The rest of this History (if God give me life, & opportunitie) I
shall, for brevitis sake, handle by way of annalls, noteing only
the heads of principall things, and passages as they fell in order of
time, and may seeme to be profitable to know, or to make use of. And this
may be as ye 2. Booke.
The remainder of Ano:
1620.
I shall a litle returne backe and begine with a combination made by them
before they came ashore, being ye first foundation of their
govermente in this place; occasioned partly by ye discontented
& mutinous speeches that some of the strangers amongst them had let
fall from them in ye ship—That when they came a shore
they would use their owne libertie; for none had power to com̅and
them, the patente they had being for Virginia, and not for New-england,
which belonged to an other Goverment, with which ye Virginia
Company had nothing to doe. And partly that shuch an [54] acte by them
done (this their condition considered) might be as firme as any patent,
and in some respects more sure.
The forme was as followeth.
In ye name of God, Amen. We whose names are underwriten, the
loyall subjects of our dread soveraigne Lord, King James, by ye
grace of God, of Great Britaine, Franc, & Ireland king, defender of
ye faith, &c., haveing undertaken, for ye
glorie of God, and advancemente of ye Christian faith, and
honour of our king & countrie, a voyage to plant ye first
colonie in ye Northerne parts of Virginia, doe by these
presents solemnly & mutualy in ye presence of God, and
one of another, covenant & combine our selves togeather into a
civill body politick, for our better ordering & preservation &
furtherance of ye ends aforesaid; and by vertue hearof to
enacte, constitute, and frame such just & equall lawes, ordinances,
acts, constitutions, & offices, from time to time, as shall be
thought most meete & convenient for ye generall good of ye
Colonie, unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. In
witnes wherof we have hereunder subscribed our names at Cap-Codd ye
11. of November, in ye year of ye raigne of our
soveraigne lord, King James, of England, France, & Ireland ye
eighteenth, and of Scotland ye fiftie fourth. Ano:
Dom. 1620.
After this they chose, or rather confirmed, Mr. John Carver (a
man godly & well approved amongst them) their Governour for that year.
And after they had provided a place for their goods, or comone store,
(which were long in unlading for want of boats, foulnes of winter weather,
and sicknes of diverce,) and begune some small cottages for their
habitation, as time would admitte, they mette and consulted of lawes &
orders, both for their civill & military Govermente, as ye
necessitie of their condition did require, still adding therunto as urgent
occasion in severall times, and as cases did require.
In these hard & difficulte beginings they found some discontents &
murmurings arise amongst some, and mutinous speeches & carriags in
other; but they were soone quelled & overcome by ye
wisdome, patience, and just & equall carrage of things by ye
Govr and better part, wch clave faithfully togeather
in ye maine. But that which was most sadd & lamentable was,
that in 2. or 3. moneths time halfe of their company dyed, espetialy in
Jan: & February, being ye depth of winter, and wanting
houses & other comforts; being infected with ye scurvie
& [55] other diseases, which this long vioage & their inacomodate
condition had brought upon them; so as ther dyed some times 2. or 3. of a
day, in ye foresaid time; that of 100. & odd persons,
scarce 50. remained. And of these in ye time of most distres,
ther was but 6. or 7. sound persons, who, to their great comendations be
it spoken, spared no pains, night nor day, but with abundance of toyle and
hazard of their owne health, fetched them woode, made them fires, drest
them meat, made their beads, washed their lothsome cloaths, cloathed &
uncloathed them; in a word, did all ye homly & necessarie
offices for them wch dainty & quesie stomacks cannot endure
to hear named; and all this willingly & cherfully, without any
grudging in ye least, shewing herein their true love unto their
freinds & bretheren. A rare example & worthy to be
remembred. Tow of these 7. were Mr. William Brewster, ther
reverend Elder, & Myles Standish, ther Captein & military
comander, unto whom my selfe, & many others, were much beholden in our
low & sicke condition. And yet the Lord so upheld these persons, as in
this generall calamity they were not at all infected either with sicknes,
or lamnes. And what I have said of these, I may say of many others who
dyed in this generall vissitation, & others yet living, that whilst
they had health, yea, or any strength continuing, they were not wanting to
any that had need of them. And I doute not but their recompence is with ye
Lord.
But I may not hear pass by an other remarkable passage not to be
forgotten. As this calamitie fell among ye passengers that were
to be left here to plant, and were hasted a shore and made to drinke
water, that ye sea-men might have ye more bear, and
one[AK] in his sicknes desiring
but a small cann of beere, it was answered, that if he were their owne
father he should have none; the disease begane to fall amongst them also,
so as allmost halfe of their company dyed before they went away, and many
of their officers and lustyest men, as ye boatson, gunner, 3.
quarter-maisters, the cooke, & others. At wch ye
mr. was something strucken and sent to ye sick a
shore and tould ye Govr he should send for beer for
them
that had need of it, though he drunke water homward bound. But now amongst
his company [56] ther was farr another kind of carriage in this miserie
then amongst ye passengers; for they that before had been boone
companions in drinking & joyllity in ye time of their
health & wellfare, begane now to deserte one another in this
calamitie, saing they would not hasard ther lives for them, they should be
infected by coming to help them in their cabins, and so, after they came
to dye by it, would doe litle or nothing for them, but if they dyed let
them dye. But shuch of ye passengers as were yet abord shewed
them what mercy they could, wch made some of their harts
relente, as ye boatson (& some others), who was a prowd
yonge man, and would often curse & scofe at ye passengers;
but when he grew weak, they had compassion on him and helped him; then he
confessed he did not deserve it at their hands, he had abused them in word
& deed. O! saith he, you, I now see, shew your love like Christians
indeed one to another, but we let one another lye & dye like doggs.
Another lay cursing his wife, saing if it had not ben for her he had never
come this unlucky viage, and anone cursing his felows, saing he had done
this & that, for some of them, he had spente so much, & so much,
amongst them, and they were now weary of him, and did not help him, having
need. Another gave his companion all he had, if he died, to help him in
his weaknes; he went and got a litle spise & made him a mess of meat
once or twise, and because he dyed not so soone as he expected, he went
amongst his fellows, & swore ye rogue would cousen him, he
would see him choaked before he made him any more meate; and yet ye
pore fellow dyed before morning.
All this while ye Indians came skulking about them, and would
sometimes show them selves aloofe of, but when any aproached near them,
they would rune away. And once they stoale away their tools wher they had
been at worke, & were gone to diner. But about ye 16. of
March a certaine Indian came bouldly amongst them, and spoke to them
in broken English, which they could well understand, but marvelled at it.
At length they understood by discourse with him, that he was not of these
parts, but belonged to ye eastrene parts, wher some
English-ships came to fhish, with whom he was aquainted, & could name
sundrie of them by their names, amongst whom he had gott his language. He
became proftable to them [57] in aquainting them with many things
concerning ye state of ye cuntry in ye
east-parts wher he lived, which was afterwards profitable unto them; as
also of ye people hear, of their names, number, & strength;
of their situation & distance from this place, and who was cheefe
amongst them. His name was Samaset; he tould them also of another
Indian whos name was Squanto,
a native of this place, who had been in England & could speake better
English then him selfe. Being, after some time of entertainmente &
gifts, dismist, a while after he came againe, & 5. more with him,
& they brought againe all ye tooles that were stolen away
before, and made way for ye coming of their great Sachem,
called Massasoyt; who, about 4. or 5. days after, came with
the cheefe of his freinds & other attendance, with the aforesaid Squanto.
With whom, after frendly entertainment, & some gifts given him, they
made a peace with him (which hath now continued this 24. years) in these
terms.
1. That neither he nor any of his, should injurie or doe hurte to any of
their peopl.
2. That if any of his did any hurte to any of theirs, he should send ye
offender, that they might punish him.
3. That if any thing were taken away from any of theirs, he should cause
it to be restored; and they should doe ye like to his.
4. If any did unjustly warr against him, they would aide him; if any did
warr against them, he should aide them.
5. He should send to his neighbours confederats, to certifie them of this,
that they might not wrong them, but might be likewise comprised in ye
conditions of peace.
6. That when ther men came to them, they should leave their bows &
arrows behind them.
After these things he returned to his place caled Sowams, some 40.
mile from this place, but Squanto continued with them, and was
their interpreter, and was a spetiall instrument sent of God for their
good beyond their expectation. He directed them how to set their corne,
wher to take fish, and to procure other comodities, and was also their
pilott to bring them to unknowne places for their profitt, and never left
them till he dyed. He was a native [58] of this place, & scarce
any left alive besids him selfe. He was caried away with diverce others by
one Hunt, a mr. of a ship, who thought to sell them for
slaves in Spaine; but he got away for England, and was entertained by a
marchante in London, & imployed to New-foundland & other parts,
& lastly brought hither into these parts by one Mr. Dermer,
a gentle-man imployed by Sr. Ferdinando Gorges & others, for
discovery, & other designes in these parts. Of whom I shall say some
thing, because it is mentioned in a booke set forth Ano: 1622.
by the Presidente & Counsell for New-England,[AL]
that he made ye peace betweene ye salvages of these
parts & ye English; of which this plantation, as it is
intimated, had ye benefite. But what a peace it was, may apeare
by what befell him & his men.
This Mr. Dermer was hear the same year that these people
came, as apears by a relation written by him, & given me by a friend,
bearing date June 30. Ano: 1620. And they came in Novembr:
following, so ther was but 4. months differance. In which relation to his
honored freind, he hath these passages of this very place.
I will first begine (saith he) wth that place from whence Squanto,
or Tisquantem, was taken away; wch in Cap: Smiths
mape is called Plimoth: and I would that Plimoth had ye
like comodities. I would that the first plantation might hear be seated,
if ther come to the number of 50. persons, or upward. Otherwise at
Charlton, because ther ye savages are lese to be feared. The
Pocanawkits, which live to ye west of Plimoth,
bear an inveterate malice to ye English, and are of more
streingth then all ye savags from thence to Penobscote. Their
desire of revenge was occasioned by an English man, who having many of
them on bord, made a great slaughter with their murderers & smale
shot, when as (they say) they offered no injurie on their parts. Whether
they were English or no, it may be douted; yet they beleeve they were,
for ye Frenche have so possest them; for which cause Squanto
can̅ot deney but they would have kiled me when I was at Namasket,
had he not entreated hard for me. The soyle of ye borders of
[59] this great bay, may be compared to most of ye
plantations which I have seene in Virginia. The land is of diverce
sorts; for Patuxite is a hardy but strong soyle, Nawsel &
Saughtughtett are for ye most part a blakish & deep
mould, much like that wher groweth ye best Tobaco in
Virginia. In ye botume of yt great bay is store of
Codd & basse, or mulett, &c.
But above all he comends Pacanawkite for ye richest
soyle, and much open ground fitt for English graine, &c.
Massachussets is about 9. leagues from Plimoth, &
situate in ye mids betweene both, is full of ilands &
peninsules very fertill for ye most parte.
With sundrie shuch relations which I forbear to transcribe, being now
better knowne then they were to him.
He was taken prisoner by ye Indeans at Manamoiak (a
place not farr from hence, now well knowne). He gave them what they
demanded for his liberty, but when they had gott what they desired, they
kept him still & indevored to kill his men; but he was freed by
seasing on some of them, and kept them bound till they gave him a cannows
load of corne. Of which, see Purch: lib. 9. fol. 1778. But this was Ano:
1619.
After ye writing of ye former relation he came to ye
Ile of Capawack (which lyes south of this place in ye
way to Virginia), and ye foresaid Squanto wth
him, wher he going a shore amongst ye Indans to trad, as he
used to doe, was betrayed & assaulted by them, & all his men
slaine, but one that kept the boat; but him selfe gott abord very sore
wounded, & they had cut of his head upon ye cudy of his
boat, had not ye man reskued him with a sword. And so they got
away, & made shift to gett into Virginia, wher he dyed; whether of his
wounds or ye diseases of ye cuntrie, or both
togeather, is uncertaine. [60] By all which it may appeare how farr these
people were from
peace, and with what danger this plantation was begune, save as ye
powerfull hand of the Lord did protect them. These things[AM] were partly the reason why they kept aloofe
& were so long before they came to the English. An other reason (as
after them selvs made know̅) was how aboute 3. years before, a
French-ship was cast away at Cap-Codd, but ye men gott
ashore, & saved their lives, and much of their victails, & other
goods; but after ye Indeans heard of it, they geathered
togeather from these parts, and never left watching & dogging them
till they got advantage, and kild them all but 3. or 4. which they
kept, & sent from one Sachem to another, to make sporte with, and used
them worse then slaves; (of which ye foresaid Mr.
Dermer redeemed 2. of them;) and they conceived this ship was now come to
revenge it.
Also, (as after was made knowne,) before they came to ye
English to make freindship, they gott all the Powachs of ye
cuntrie, for 3. days togeather, in a horid and divellish maner to curse
& execrate them with their cunjurations, which asembly & service
they held in a darke & dismale swampe.
But to returne. The spring now approaching, it pleased God the mortalitie
begane to cease amongst them, and ye sick and lame recovered
apace, which put as it were new life into them; though they had borne
their sadd affliction with much patience & contentednes, as I thinke
any people could doe. But it was ye Lord which upheld them, and
had beforehand prepared them; many having long borne ye yoake,
yea from their youth. Many other smaler maters I omite, sundrie of them
having been allready published in a Jurnall made by one of the company;
and some other passages of jurneys and relations allredy published, to
which I referr those that are willing to know them more perticulerly. And
being now come to ye 25. of March I shall begine ye
year 1621.
[61] Anno. 1621.
They now begane to dispatch ye ship away which brought them
over, which lay tille aboute this time, or ye begining of
Aprill. The reason on their parts why she stayed so long, was ye
necessitie and danger that lay upon them, for it was well towards ye
ende of Desember before she could land any thing hear, or they able to
receive any thing ashore. Afterwards, ye 14. of Jan: the house
which they had made for a generall randevoze by casulty fell afire, and
some were faine to retire abord for shilter. Then the sicknes begane to
fall sore amongst them, and ye weather so bad as they could not
make much sooner any dispatch. Againe, the Govr & cheefe of
them, seeing so many dye, and fall downe sick dayly, thought it no wisdom
to send away the ship, their condition considered, and ye
danger they stood in from ye Indeans, till they could procure
some shelter; and therfore thought it better to draw some more charge upon
them selves & freinds, then hazard all. The mr. and sea-men
likewise, though before they hasted ye passengers a shore to be
goone, now many of their men being dead, & of ye ablest of
them, (as is before noted,) and of ye rest many lay sick &
weake, ye mr. durst not put to sea, till he saw his
men begine to recover, and ye hart of winter over.
Afterwards they (as many as were able) began to plant ther corne, in which
servise Squanto stood them in great stead, showing them both ye
maner how to set it, and after how to dress & tend it. Also he tould
them excepte they gott fish & set with it (in these old grounds) it
would come to nothing, and he showed them yt in ye
midle of Aprill they should have store enough come up ye
brooke, by which they begane to build, and taught them how to take it, and
wher to get other provissions necessary for them; all which they found
true by triall & experience. Some English seed they sew, as wheat
& pease, but it came not to good, eather by ye badnes of ye
seed, or latenes of ye season, or both, or some other defecte.
[62] In this month of Aprill whilst they were bussie about their
seed, their Govr (Mr. John Carver) came out of ye
feild very sick, it being a hott day; he complained greatly of his head,
and lay downe, and within
a few howers his sences failed, so as he never spake more till he dyed,
which was within a few days after. Whoss death was much lamented, and
caused great heavines amongst them, as ther was cause. He was buried in ye
best maner they could, with some vollies of shott by all that bore armes;
and his wife, being a weak woman, dyed within 5. or 6. weeks after him.
Shortly after William Bradford was chosen Gover in his stead,
and being not yet recoverd of his ilnes, in which he had been near ye
point of death, Isaak Allerton was chosen to be an Asistante unto him,
who, by renewed election every year, continued sundry years togeather,
which I hear note once for all.
May 12. was ye first mariage in this place, which,
according to ye laudable custome of the Low-Cuntries, in which
they had lived, was thought most requisite to be performed by the
magistrate, as being a civill thing, upon which many questions aboute
inheritances doe depende, with other things most proper to their
cognizans, and most consonante to ye scripturs, Ruth 4. and no
wher found in ye gospell to be layed on ye ministers
as a part of their office. "This decree or law about mariage was published
by ye Stats of ye Low-Cuntries Ano: 1590.
That those of any religion, after lawfull and open publication, coming
before ye magistrats, in ye Town or Stat-house, were
to be orderly (by them) maried one to another." Petets Hist,
fol: 1029. And this practiss hath continued amongst, not only them, but
hath been followed by all ye famous churches of Christ in these
parts to this time,—Ano: 1646.
Haveing in some sorte ordered their bussines at home, it was thought meete
to send some abroad to see their new friend Massasoyet, and to bestow upon
him some gratuitie to bind him ye faster unto them; as also
that hearby they might veiw ye countrie, and see in what maner
he lived, what strength he had aboute him, and how ye ways were
to his place, if at any time they should have occasion. So ye
2. of July they sente Mr. Edward Winslow & Mr.
Hopkins, with ye foresaid Squanto for ther guid, who gave him a
suite of cloaths, and a horsemans coate, with some other small things,
which were kindly accepted; but they found but short com̅ons, and
came both weary & hungrie home. For ye Indeans used then to
have nothing [63] so much corne as they have since ye English
have stored them with their hows, and seene their industrie in breaking up
new grounds therwith. They found his place to be 40. miles from hence,
ye soyle good, & ye people not many, being dead
& abundantly wasted in ye late great mortalitie which fell
in all these parts aboute three years before ye coming
of ye English, wherin thousands of them dyed, they not being
able to burie one another; ther sculs and bones were found in many places
lying still above ground,
where their houses & dwellings had been; a very sad spectackle to
behould. But they brought word that ye Narighansets lived but
on ye other side of that great bay, & were a strong people,
& many in number, living compacte togeather, & had not been at all
touched with this wasting plague.
Aboute ye later end of this month, one John Billington
lost him selfe in ye woods, & wandered up & downe some
5. days, living on beries & what he could find. At length he light on
an Indean plantation, 20. mils south of this place, called Manamet,
they conveid him furder of, to Nawsett, among those peopl that had
before set upon ye English when they were costing, whilest ye
ship lay at ye Cape, as is before noted. But ye Gover
caused him to be enquired for among ye Indeans, and at length
Massassoyt sent word wher he was, and ye Gover sent
a shalop for him, & had him delivered. Those people also came and made
their peace; and they gave full satisfaction to those whose come they had
found & taken when they were at Cap-Codd.
Thus ther peace & aquaintance was prety well establisht wth
the natives aboute them; and ther was an other Indean called Hobamack
come to live amongst them, a proper lustie man, and a man of accounte for
his vallour & parts amongst ye Indeans, and continued very
faithfull and constant to ye English till he dyed. He &
Squanto being gone upon bussines amonge ye Indeans, at their
returne (whether it was out of envie to them or malice to the English)
ther was a Sachem called Corbitant, alyed to Massassoyte, but never any
good friend to ye English to this day, mett with them at an
Indean towne caled Namassakett 14. miles to ye west of this
place, and begane to quarell wth [64] them, and offered to
stabe Hobamack; but being a lusty man, he cleared him selfe of him, and
came run̅ing away all sweating and tould ye Govr
what had befalne him, and he feared they had killed Squanto, for they
threatened them both, and for no other cause but because they were freinds
to ye English, and servisable unto them. Upon this ye
Gover taking counsell, it was conceivd not fitt to be borne;
for if they should suffer their freinds & messengers thus to be
wronged, they should have none would cleave unto them, or give them any
inteligence, or doe them serviss afterwards; but nexte they would fall
upon them selves. Whereupon it was resolved to send ye Captaine
& 14. men well armed, and to goe & fall upon them in ye
night; and if they found that Squanto was kild, to cut of Corbitants head,
but not to hurt any but those that had a hand in it. Hobamack was asked if
he would goe & be their guid, & bring them ther before day. He
said he would, & bring them to ye house wher the man lay,
and show them which was he. So they set forth ye 14. of
August, and beset ye house round; the Captin giving charg to
let none pass out, entred ye house to search for him. But he
was goone away that day, so they mist him; but understood yt
Squanto was alive, & that he had only threatened to kill him, &
made an offer to stabe him but did not. So they withheld and did no more
hurte, & ye people came trembling, & brought them the
best provissions they had, after they were aquainted by Hobamack what was
only intended. Ther was 3. sore wounded which broak out of ye
house, and asaid to pass through ye garde. These they brought
home with them, & they had their wounds drest & cured, and sente
home. After this they had many gratulations from diverce sachims, and much
firmer peace; yea, those of ye Iles of Capawack sent to make
frendship; and this Corbitant him selfe used ye mediation of
Massassoyte to make his peace, but was shie to come neare them a longe
while after.
After this, ye 18. of Septembr: they sente out ther
shalop to the Massachusets, with 10. men, and Squanto for their guid and
[65] interpreter, to discover and veiw that bay, and trade with ye
natives; the which they performed, and found kind entertainement. The
people were much affraid of ye Tarentins, a people to ye
eastward which used to come in harvest time and take away their corne,
& many times kill their persons. They returned in saftie, and brought
home a good quanty of beaver, and made reporte of ye place,
wishing they
had been ther seated; (but it seems ye Lord, who assignes to
all men ye bounds of their habitations, had apoynted it for an
other use). And thus they found the Lord to be with them in all their
ways, and to blesse their outgoings & incom̅ings, for which let
his holy name have ye praise for ever, to all posteritie.
They begane now to gather in ye small harvest they had, and to
fitte up their houses and dwellings against winter, being all well
recovered in health & strenght, and had all things in good plenty; for
as some were thus imployed in affairs abroad, others were excersised in
fishing, aboute codd, & bass, & other fish, of which yey
tooke good store, of which every family had their portion. All ye
som̅er ther was no wante. And now begane to come in store of foule,
as winter aproached, of which this place did abound when they came first
(but afterward decreased by degrees). And besids water foule, ther was
great store of wild Turkies, of which they tooke many, besids venison,
&c. Besids they had aboute a peck a meale a weeke to a person, or now
since harvest, Indean corne to yt proportion. Which made many
afterwards write so largly of their plenty hear to their freinds in
England, which were not fained, but true reports.
In Novembr, about ye time twelfe month that them
selves came, ther came in a small ship to them unexpected or loked for,[AN] in which came Mr. Cushman (so much
spoken of before) and with him 35. persons to remaine & live in ye
plantation; which did not a litle rejoyce them. And they when they came a
shore and found all well, and saw plenty of vitails in every house, were
no less glade. For most of them were lusty yonge men, and many of them
wild enough, who litle considered whither or aboute what they wente, till
they came into ye harbore at Cap-Codd, and ther saw nothing but
a naked and barren place. They then begane to thinke what should become of
them, if the people here were dead or cut of by ye Indeans.
They begane to consulte (upon some speeches that some of ye
sea-men had cast out) to take ye sayls from ye yeard
least ye ship [66] should gett away and leave them ther. But ye
mr. hereing of it, gave them good words, and tould them if any
thing but well should have befallne ye people hear, he hoped he
had vitails enough to cary them to Virginia, and whilst he had a bitt they
should have their parte; which gave them good satisfaction. So they were
all landed; but ther was not so much as bisket-cake or any other victialls[AO] for them, neither had they any beding, but some
sory things they had in their cabins, nor pot, nor pan, to drese any meate
in; nor overmany cloaths, for many of them had brusht away their coats
& cloaks at Plimoth as they came. But ther was sent over some
burching-lane suits in ye ship, out of which they were supplied.
The plantation was glad of this addition of strenght, but could have wished
that many of them had been of beter condition, and all of them beter
furnished with provissions; but yt could not now be helpte.
In this ship Mr. Weston sent a large leter to Mr.
Carver, ye late Gover, now deseased, full of
complaints & expostulations aboute former passagess at Hampton; and ye
keeping ye shipe so long in ye country, and
returning her without lading, &c., which for brevitie I omite. The
rest is as followeth.
Part of Mr. Westons letter.
I durst never aquainte ye adventurers with ye
alteration of ye conditions first agreed on betweene us,
which I have since been very glad of, for I am well assured had they
knowne as much as I doe, they would not have adventured a halfe-peny of
what was necesary for this ship. That you sent no lading in the ship is
wonderfull, and worthily distasted. I know your weaknes was
the cause of it, and I beleeve more weaknes of judgmente, then weaknes
of hands. A quarter of ye time you spente in discoursing,
arguing, & consulting, would have done much more; but that is past,
&c. If you mean, bona fide, to performe the conditions agreed upon,
doe us ye favore to coppy them out faire, and subscribe them
with ye principall of your names. And likwise give us
accounte as perticulerly as you can how our moneys were laid out. And
then I shall be able to give them some satisfaction, whom I am now
forsed with good words to shift of. And consider that ye life
of the bussines depends on ye lading of this ship, which, if
you doe to any good purpose, that I may be freed from ye
great sums I have disbursed
for ye former, and must doe for the later, I promise you I
will never quit ye bussines, though all the other adventurers
should.
[67] We have procured you a Charter, the best we could, which is beter
then your former, and with less limitation. For any thing yt
is els worth writting, Mr. Cushman can informe you. I pray
write instantly for Mr. Robinson to come to you. And so
praying God to blesse you with all graces nessessary both for this life
& that to come, I rest
Your very loving frend,
Tho. Weston.
London, July 6. 1621.
This ship (caled ye Fortune) was speedily dispatcht away, being
laden with good clapbord as full as she could stowe, and 2. hoggsheads of
beaver and otter skins, which they gott with a few trifling comodities
brought with them at first, being alltogeather unprovided for trade;
neither was ther any amongst them that ever saw a beaver skin till they
came hear, and were informed by Squanto. The fraight was estimated to be
worth near 500li. Mr. Cushman returned backe also
with this ship, for so Mr. Weston & ye rest had apoynted
him, for their better information. And he doubted not, nor them selves
neither, but they should have a speedy supply; considering allso how by Mr.
Cushmans perswation, and letters received from Leyden, wherin they willed
them so to doe, they yeelded[AP] to ye
afforesaid conditions, and subscribed them with their hands. But it proved
other wise, for Mr. Weston, who had made ye large promise in
his leter, (as is before noted,) that if all ye rest should
fall of, yet he would never quit ye bussines, but stick to
them, if they yeelded to ye conditions, and sente some lading
in ye ship; and of this Mr. Cushman was confident,
and confirmed ye same from his mouth, & serious
protestations to him selfe before he came. But all proved but wind, for he
was ye first and only man that forsooke them, and that before
he so much as heard of ye returne of this ship, or knew what
was done; (so vaine is the confidence in man.) But of this more in its
place.
A leter in answer to his write to Mr. Carver, was sente to him
from ye Govr, of which so much as is pertenente to ye
thing in hand I shall hear inserte.
Sr: Your large letter writen to Mr. Carver, and
dated ye 6. of July, 1621, I have received ye 10.
of Novembr, wherin (after ye apologie made for
your selfe) you lay many heavie imputations upon him and us all.
Touching him, he is departed this life, and now is at rest [68] in ye
Lord from all those troubls and incoumbrances with which we are yet to
strive. He needs not my appologie; for his care and pains was so great
for ye commone good, both ours and yours, as that therwith
(it is thought) he oppressed him selfe and shortened his days; of whose
loss we cannot sufficiently complaine. At great charges in this
adventure, I confess you have beene, and many losses may sustaine; but ye
loss of his and many other honest and industrious mens lives, cannot be
vallewed at any prise. Of ye one, ther may be hope of
recovery, but ye
other no recompence can make good. But I will not insiste in generalls,
but come more perticulerly to ye things them selves. You
greatly blame us for keping ye ship so long in ye
countrie, and then to send her away emptie. She lay 5. weks at Cap-Codd,
whilst with many a weary step (after a long journey) and the indurance
of many a hard brunte, we sought out in the foule winter a place of
habitation. Then we went in so tedious a time to make provission to
sheelter us and our goods, aboute wch labour, many of our
armes & leggs can tell us to this day we were not necligent. But it
pleased God to vissite us then, with death dayly, and with so generall a
disease, that the living were scarce able to burie the dead; and ye
well not in any measure sufficiente to tend ye sick. And now
to be so greatly blamed, for not fraighting ye ship, doth
indeed goe near us, and much discourage us. But you say you know we will
pretend weaknes; and doe you think we had not cause? Yes, you tell us
you beleeve it, but it was more weaknes of judgmente, then of hands. Our
weaknes herin is great we confess, therfore we will bear this check
patiently amongst ye rest, till God send us wiser men. But
they which tould you we spent so much time in discoursing &
consulting, &c., their harts can tell their toungs, they lye. They
cared not, so they might salve their owne sores, how they wounded
others. Indeed, it is our callamitie that we are (beyound expectation)
yoked with some ill conditioned people, who will never doe good, but
corrupte and abuse others, &c.
The rest of ye letter declared how they had subscribed those
conditions according to his desire, and sente him ye former
accounts very perticulerly; also how ye ship was laden, and in
what condition their affairs stood; that ye coming of these
[69] people would bring famine upon them unavoydably, if they had not
supply in time (as Mr. Cushman could more fully informe him & ye
rest of ye adventurers). Also that seeing he was now satisfied
in all his demands, that offences would be forgoten, and he remember his
promise, &c.
After ye departure of this ship, (which stayed not above 14.
days,) the Gover & his assistante haveing disposed these
late com̅ers into severall families, as yey best could,
tooke an exacte accounte of all their provissions in store, and
proportioned ye same to ye number of persons, and
found that it would not hould out above 6. months at halfe alowance, and
hardly that. And they could not well give less this winter time till fish
came in againe. So they were presently put to half alowance, one as well
as an other, which begane to be hard, but they bore it patiently under
hope of supply.
Sone after this ships departure, ye great people of ye
Narigansets, in a braving maner, sente a messenger unto them with a bundl
of arrows tyed aboute with a great sneak-skine; which their interpretours
tould them was a threatening & a chaleng. Upon which ye Govr,
with ye advice of others, sente them a round answere, that if
they had rather have warre then peace, they might begine when they would;
they had done them no wrong, neither did yey fear them, or
should they find them unprovided. And by another messenger sente ye
sneake-skine back with bulits in it; but they would not receive it, but
sent it back againe. But these things I doe but mention, because they are
more at large allready put forth in printe, by Mr. Winslow, at
ye requeste of some freinds. And it is like ye
reason was their owne ambition, who, (since ye death of so many
of ye Indeans,) thought to dominire & lord it over ye
rest, & conceived ye English would be a barr in their way,
and saw that Massasoyt took sheilter allready under their wings.
But this made them ye more carefully to looke to them selves,
so as they agreed to inclose their dwellings with a good strong pale, and
make flankers in convenient places, with gates to shute, which were every
night locked, and a watch kept, and when neede required ther was also
warding in ye day time. And ye company was by ye
Captaine and ye Govr [70] advise, devided into 4.
squadrons, and every one had ther quarter apoynted them, unto which they
were to repaire upon any suddane alarme. And if ther should be any crie of
fire, a company were appointed for a gard, with muskets, whilst others
quenchet ye same, to prevent Indean treachery. This was
accomplished very cherfully, and ye towne impayled round by ye
begining of March, in which evry family had a prety garden plote secured.
And herewith I shall end this year. Only I shall remember one passage
more, rather of mirth then of waight. One ye day called
Chrismasday, ye Govr caled them out to worke, (as
was used,) but
ye most of this new-company excused them selves and said it
wente against their consciences to work on yt day. So ye
Govr tould them that if they made it mater of conscience, he
would spare them till they were better informed. So he led-away ye
rest and left them; but when they came home at noone from their worke, he
found them in ye streete at play, openly; some pitching ye
barr, & some at stoole-ball, and shuch like sports. So he went to
them, and tooke away their implements, and tould them that was against his
conscience, that they should play & others worke. If they made ye
keeping of it mater of devotion, let them kepe their houses, but ther
should be no gameing or revelling in ye streets. Since which
time nothing hath been atempted that way, at least openly.
Anno 1622.
At ye spring of ye year they had apointed ye
Massachusets to come againe and trade with them, and begane now to prepare
for that vioag about ye later end of March. But upon some
rumors heard, Hobamak, their Indean, tould them upon some jealocies he
had, he feared they were joyned wth ye Narighansets
and might betray them if they were not carefull. He intimated also some
jealocie of Squanto, by what he gathered from some private whisperings
betweene him and other Indeans. But [71] they resolved to proseede, and
sente out their shalop with 10. of their cheefe men aboute ye
begining of Aprill, and both Squanto & Hobamake with them, in regarde
of ye jelocie betweene them. But they had not bene gone longe,
but an Indean belonging to Squantos family came runing in seeming great
fear, and tould them that many of ye Narihgansets, with
Corbytant, and he thought also Massasoyte, were coming against them; and
he gott away to tell them, not without danger. And being examined by ye
Govr, he made as if they were at hand, and would still be
looking back, as if they were at his heels. At which the Governor caused
them to take armes & stand on their garde, and supposing ye
boat to be still within hearing (by reason it was calme) caused a warning
peece or 2. to be shote of, the which yey heard and came in.
But no Indeans apeared; watch was kepte all night, but nothing was scene.
Hobamak was confidente for Massasoyt, and thought all was false; yet ye
Govr caused him to send his wife privatly, to see what she
could observe (pretening other occasions), but ther was nothing found, but
all was quiet. After this they proseeded on their vioge to ye
Massachusets, and had good trade, and returned in saftie, blessed be God.
But by the former passages, and other things of like nature, they begane
to see yt Squanto sought his owne ends, and plaid his owne
game, by putting ye Indeans in fear, and drawing gifts from
them to enrich him selfe; making them beleeve he could stur up warr
against whom he would, & make peece for whom he would. Yea, he made
them beleeve they kept ye plague buried in ye
ground, and could send it amongs whom they would, which did much terrifie
the Indeans, and made them depend more on him, and seeke more to him then
to Massasoyte, which proucured him envie, and had like to have cost him
his life. For after ye discovery of his practises, Massasoyt
sought it both privatly and openly; which caused him to stick close to ye
English, & never durst goe from them till he dyed. They also made good
use of ye emulation yt grue betweene Hobamack and
him, which made them cary more squarely. And ye Govr
seemed to countenance ye one, and ye Captaine ye
other, by which they had better intelligence, and made them both more
diligente.
[72] Now in a maner their provissions were wholy spent, and they looked
hard for supply, but none came. But about ye later end of
May, they spied a boat at sea, which at first they thought had
beene some Frenchman; but it proved a shalop which came from a ship which
Mr. Weston & an other had set out a fishing, at a place
called Damarins-cove, 40. leagues to ye eastward of them, wher
were yt year many more ships come a fishing. This boat brought
7. passengers and some letters, but no vitails, nor any hope of any. Some
part of which I shall set downe.
Mr. Carver, in my last leters by ye Fortune, in
whom Mr Cushman wente, and who I hope is with you, for we
daly
expecte ye shipe back againe. She departed hence, ye
begining of July, with 35. persons, though not over well provided with
necesaries, by reason of ye parsemonie of ye
adventurers.[AQ] I have solisited them
to send you a supply of men and provissions before shee come. They all
answer they will doe great maters, when they hear good news. Nothing
before; so faithfull, constant, & carefull of your good, are your
olde & honest freinds, that if they hear not from you, they are like
to send you no supplie, &c. I am now to relate ye
occasion of sending this ship, hoping if you give credite to my
words, you will have a more favourable opinion of it, then some hear,
wherof Pickering is one, who taxed me to mind my owne ends, which is in
part true, &c. Mr. Beachamp and my selfe bought this
litle ship, and have set her out, partly, if it may be, to uphold[AR] ye plantation, as well to doe
others good as our selves; and partly to gett up what we are formerly
out; though we are otherwise censured, &c. This is ye
occasion we have sent this ship and these passengers, on our owne
accounte; whom we desire you will frendly entertaine & supply with
shuch necesaries as you cane spare, and they wante, &c. And among
other things we pray you lend or sell them some seed corne, and if you
have ye salt remaining of ye last year, that yu
will let them have it for their presente use, and we will either pay you
for it, or give you more when we have set our salt-pan to worke, which
we desire may be set up in one of ye litle ilands in your
bay, &c. And because we intende, if God plase, [73] (and ye
generallitie doe it not,) to send within a month another shipe,
who, having discharged her passengers, shal goe to Virginia,
&c. And it may be we shall send a small ship to abide with you
on ye coast, which I conceive may be a great help to ye
plantation. To ye end our desire may be effected, which, I
assure my selfe, will be also for your good, we pray you give them
entertainmente in your houses ye time they shall be with you,
that they may lose no time, but may presently goe in hand to fell trees
& cleave them, to ye end lading may be ready and our ship
stay not.
Some of ye adventurers have sent you hearwith all some
directions for your furtherance in ye com̅one bussines,
who are like those St. James speaks of, yt bid
their brother eat, and warme him, but give him nothing; so they bid you
make salt, and uphold ye plantation, but send you no means
wherwithall to doe it, &c. By ye next we purpose
to send more people on our owne accounte, and to take a
patente; that if your peopl should be as unhumane as some of ye
adventurers, not to admite us to dwell with them, which were extreme
barbarisme, and which will never enter into my head to thinke you have
any shuch Pickerings amongst you. Yet to satisfie our passengers I must
of force doe it; and for some other reasons not necessary to be writen,
&c. I find ye generall so backward, and your freinds at
Leyden so could, that I fear you must stand on your leggs, and trust (as
they say) to God and your selves.
Subscribed,
your loving freind,
Tho: Weston.
Jan: 12. 1621.
Sundry other things I pass over, being tedious & impertinent.
All this was but could comfort to fill their hungrie bellies, and a
slender performance of his former late promiss; and as litle did it either
fill or warme them, as those ye Apostle James spake of, by him
before mentioned. And well might it make them remember what ye
psalmist saith, Psa. 118. 8. It is better to trust in the Lord, then to
have confidence in man. And Psa. 146. Put not you trust in
princes (much less in ye marchants) nor in ye
sone of man, for ther is no help in them. v. 5. Blesed is he that
hath ye God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in ye
Lord his God. And as they were now fayled of suply by him and others
in this their greatest neede and wants, which was caused by him and ye
rest, who put so great a company of men upon them, as ye former
company were, without any food, and came at shuch a time as they must live
almost a whole year before any could [74] be raised, excepte they had
sente some; so, upon ye pointe they never had any supply of
vitales more afterwards (but what the Lord gave them otherwise); for all ye
company sent at any time was allways too short for those people yt
came with it.
Ther came allso by ye same ship other leters, but of
later date, one from Mr. Weston, an other from a parte of ye
adventurers, as foloweth.
Mr. Carver, since my last, to ye end we might ye
more readily proceed to help ye generall, at a meeting of
some of ye principall adventurers, a proposition was put
forth, & alowed by all presente (save Pickering), to adventure each
man ye third parte of what he formerly had done. And ther are
some other yt folow his example, and will adventure no
furder. In regard wherof ye greater part of ye
adventurers being willing to uphold ye bussines, finding it
no reason that those yt are willing should uphold ye
bussines of those that are unwilling, whose backwardnes doth discourage
those that are forward, and hinder other new-adventurers from coming in,
we having well considered therof, have resolved, according to an article
in ye
agreemente, (that it may be lawfull by a generall consente of ye
adventurers & planters, upon just occasion, to breake of their
joynte stock,) to breake it of; and doe pray you to ratifie, and
confirme ye same on your parts. Which being done, we shall ye
more willingly goe forward for ye upholding of you with all
things necesarie. But in any case you must agree to ye
artickls, and send it by ye first under your hands &
seals. So I end
Your loving freind,
Tho: Weston.
Jan: 17. 1621.
Another leter was write from part of ye company of ye
adventurers to the same purpose, and subscribed with 9. of their names,
wherof Mr. Westons & Mr. Beachamphs were tow.
Thes things seemed strang unto them, seeing this unconstancie &
shufling; it made them to thinke ther was some misterie in ye
matter. And therfore ye Govr concealed these letters
from ye publick, only imparted them to some trustie freinds for
advice, who concluded with him, that this tended to disband & scater
them (in regard of their straits); and if Mr. Weston &
others, who seemed to rune in a perticuler way, should come over with
shiping so provided as his letters did intimate, they most would fall to
him, to ye prejudice of them selves & ye rest of
the adventurers,[AS] their freinds, from whom
as yet they heard nothing. And it was doubted whether he had not
sente [75] over shuch a company in ye former ship, for shuch an
end. Yet they tooke compassion of those 7. men which this ship, which
fished to ye eastward, had kept till planting time was over,
and so could set no corne; and allso wanting vitals, (for yey
turned them off wthout any, and indeed wanted for them selves,)
neither was their salt-pan come, so as yey could not performe
any of those things which Mr. Weston had apointed, and might
have starved if ye plantation had not succoured them; who, in
their wants, gave them as good as any of their owne. The ship wente to
Virginia, wher they sould both ship & fish, of which (it was
conceived) Mr. Weston had a very slender accounte.
After this came another of his ships, and brought letters dated ye
10. of Aprill, from Mr. Weston, as followeth.
Mr. Bradford, these, &c. The Fortune is arived, of
whose good news touching your estate & proceēings, I am very
glad to hear. And how soever he was robed on ye way by ye
Frenchmen, yet I hope your loss will not be great, for ye
conceite of so great a returne doth much animate ye
adventurers, so yt I hope some matter of importance will be
done by them, &c. As for my selfe, I have sould my adventure &
debts unto them, so as I am quit[AT]
of you, & you of me, for that matter, &c. Now though I have
nothing to pretend as an adventurer amongst you, yet I will advise you a
litle for your good, if you can apprehend it. I perceive & know as
well as another, ye dispositions of your adventurers,
whom ye hope of gaine hath drawne on to this they
have done; and yet I fear yt hope will not draw them much
furder. Besids, most of them are against the sending of them of
Leyden, for whose cause this bussines was first begune, and some of
ye most religious (as Mr. Greene by name) excepts
against them. So yt my advice is (you may follow it if you
please) that you forthwith break of your joynte stock, which you have
warente to doe, both in law & conscience, for ye most
parte of ye adventurers have given way unto it by a former
letter. And ye means you have ther, which I hope will be to
some purpose by ye trade of this spring, may, with ye
help of some freinds hear, bear ye charge of trāsporting
those of Leyden; and when they are with you I make no question but by
Gods help you will be able to subsist of your selves. But I shall leave
you to your discretion.
I desired diverce of ye adventurers, as Mr.
Peirce, Mr. Greene, & others, if they had any thing to
send you, either vitails or leters, to send them by these ships;
and marvelling they sent not so much as a letter, I asked our passengers
what leters they had, and with some dificultie one of them tould me he
had one, which was delivered him with [76] great charge of secrecie; and
for more securitie, to buy a paire of new-shoes, & sow it betweene ye
soles for fear of intercepting. I, taking ye leter, wondering
what mistrie might be in it, broke it open, and found this treacherous
letter subscribed by ye hands of Mr. Pickering
& Mr. Greene. Wich leter had it come to your
hands without answer, might have caused ye hurt, if not ye
ruine, of us all. For assuredly if you had followed their instructions,
and shewed us that unkindness which they advise you unto, to hold us in
distruste as enimise, &c., it might have been an occasion to have
set us togeather by ye eares, to ye distruction of
us all. For I doe beleeve that in shuch a case, they knowing what
bussines hath been betweene us, not only my brother, but others also,
would have been violent, and heady against you, &c. I mente to have
setled ye people I before and now send, with or near you, as
well for their as your more securitie and defence, as help on all
occasions. But I find ye adventurers so jealous &
suspitious, that I have altered my resolution, & given order to my
brother & those with him, to doe as they and him selfe shall find
fitte. Thus, &c.
Your loving freind,
Tho: Weston.
Aprill 10. 1621.
Some part of Mr. Pickerings letter before mentioned.
To Mr. Bradford & Mr. Brewster, &c.
My dear love remembred unto you all, &c. The company hath bought out
Mr. Weston, and are very glad they are freed of him, he being
judged a man yt thought him selfe above ye
generall, and not expresing so much ye fear of God as was
meete in a man to whom shuch trust should have been reposed in a matter
of so great importance. I am sparing to be so plaine as indeed is clear
against him; but a few words to ye wise.
Mr. Weston will not permitte leters to be sent in his
ships, nor any thing for your good or ours, of which ther is some
reason in respecte of him selfe, &c. His brother Andrew, whom he
doth send as principall in one of these ships, is a heady yong
man, & violente, and set against you ther, & ye
company hear; ploting with Mr. Weston their owne ends, which
tend to your & our undooing in respecte of our estates ther, and
prevention of our good ends. For by credible testimoney we are informed
his purpose is to come to your colonie, pretending he comes for and from
ye adventurers, and will seeke to gett what you have in
readynes [77] into his ships, as if they came from ye
company, & possessing all, will be so much profite to him selfe. And
further to informe them selves what spetiall places or things you have
discovered, to ye end that they may supres & deprive you,
&c.
The Lord, who is ye watchman of Israll & slepeth not,
preserve you & deliver you from unreasonable men. I am sorie that
ther is cause to admonish you of these things concerning this man; so I
leave you to God, who bless and multiply you into thousands, to the
advancemente of ye glorious gospell of our Lord Jesus. Amen.
Fare well.
Your loving freinds,
Edward Pickering.
William Greene.
I pray conceale both ye writing & deliverie of this
leter, but make the best use of it. We hope to sete forth a ship our
selves with in this month.
The heads of his answer.
Mr. Bradford, this is ye leter yt I
wrote unto you of, which to answer in every perticuler is needles &
tedious. My owne conscience & all our people can and I thinke will
testifie, yt my end in sending ye ship Sparrow
was your good, &c. Now I will not deney but ther are many of our
people rude fellows, as these men terme them; yet I presume they will be
governed by such as I set over them. And I hope not only to be able to
reclaime them from yt profanenes that may scandalise ye
vioage, but by degrees to draw them to God, &c. I am so farr from
sending rude fellows to deprive you either by fraude or violence of what
is yours, as I have charged ye mr. of ye
ship Sparrow, not only to leave with you 2000. of bread, but also
a good quantitie of fish,[AU] &c. But I will
leave it to you to consider what evill this leter would or might have
done, had it come to your hands & taken ye effecte ye
other desired.
Now if you be of ye mind yt these men are, deale
plainly with us, & we will seeke our residence els-wher. If you
are
as freindly as we have thought you to be, give us ye
entertainment of freinds, and we will take nothing from you, neither
meat, drinke, nor lodging, but what we will, in one kind or other, pay
you for, &c. I shall leave in ye countrie a litle ship
(if God send her safe thither) with mariners & fisher-men to stay
ther, who shall coast, & trad with ye savages, & ye
old plantation. It may be we shall be as helpfull to you, as you will be
to us. I thinke I shall see you ye next spring; and so I
comend you to ye protection of God, who ever keep you.
Your loving freind,
Tho: Weston.
[78] Thus all ther hops in regard of Mr. Weston were layed in ye
dust, and all his promised helpe turned into an empttie advice, which they
apprehended was nether lawfull nor profitable for them to follow. And they
were not only thus left destitute of help in their extreme wants, haveing
neither vitails, nor any thing to trade with, but others prepared &
ready to glean up what ye cuntrie might have afforded for their
releefe. As for those harsh censures & susspitions intimated in ye
former and following leters, they desired to judg as charitably and wisly
of them as they could, waighing them in ye ballance of love and
reason; and though they (in parte) came from godly & loveing freinds,
yet they conceived many things might arise from over deepe jealocie and
fear, togeather with unmeete provocations, though they well saw Mr.
Weston pursued his owne ends, and was imbittered in spirite. For after
the receit of ye former leters, the Govr received
one from Mr. Cushman, who went home in ye ship, and
was allway intimate with Mr. Weston, (as former passages
declare), and it was much marveled that nothing was heard from him, all
this while. But it should seeme it was ye difficulty of
sending, for this leter was directed as ye leter of a wife to
her husband, who was here, and brought by him to ye Govr.
It was as followeth.
Beloved Sr: I hartily salute you, with trust of your health,
and many thanks for your love. By Gods providence we got well home ye
17. of Feb. Being robbed by ye French-men by ye
way, and carried by them into France, and were kepte ther 15. days, and
lost all yt we had that was worth taking; but thanks be to
God, we escaped with our lives & ship. I see not yt it
worketh any discouragment hear. I purpose by Gods grace to see you
shortly, I hope in June nexte, or before. In ye mean
space know these things, and I pray you be advertised a litle. Mr.
Weston hath quite broken of from our company, through some discontents yt
arose betwext him and some of our adventurers, & hath sould all his
adventurs, & hath now sent 3. smale ships for his perticuler
plantation. The greatest wherof, being 100. tune, Mr.
Reynolds goeth mr. and he with ye rest purposeth
to come him selfe; for what end I know not.
The people which they cary are no men for us, wherfore I pray you
entertaine them not, neither exchainge man for man with them, excepte it
be some of your worst. He hath taken a patente for him selfe. If they
offerr to buy any thing of you, let it be shuch as you can spare, and
let them give ye worth of it. If they borrow any thing of
you, let
them leave a good pawne, &c. It is like he [78[AV]] will plant to ye southward of ye
Cape, for William Trevore hath lavishly tould but what he knew or
imagined of Capewack, Mohiggen, & ye Narigansets. I fear
these people will hardly deale so well with ye savages as
they should. I pray you therfore signifie to Squanto, that they are a
distincte body from us, and we have nothing to doe with them, neither
must be blamed for their falts, much less can warrente their fidelitie.
We are aboute to recover our losses in France. Our freinds at Leyden are
well, and will come to you as many as can this time. I hope all
will turne to ye best, wherfore I pray you be not
discouraged, but gather up your selfe to goe thorow these dificulties
cherfully & with courage in yt place wherin God hath sett
you, untill ye day of refreshing come. And ye Lord
God of sea & land bring us comfortably togeather againe, if it may
stand with his glorie.
On ye other sid of ye leafe, in ye same
leter, came these few lines from Mr. John Peirce, in whose name
the patente was taken, and of whom more will follow, to be spoken in its
place.
Worthy Sr: I desire you to take into consideration that which
is writen on ye other side, and not any way to damnifie your
owne collony, whos strength is but weaknes, and may therby be more
infeebled. And for ye leters of association, by ye
next ship we send, I hope you shall receive satisfaction; in ye
mean time whom you admite I will approve. But as for Mr.
Weston's company, I thinke them so base in condition (for ye
most parte) as in all apearance not fitt for an honest mans company. I
wish they prove other wise. My purpose is not to enlarge my selfe, but
cease in these few lins, and so rest
Your loving freind,
John Peirce.
All these things they pondred and well considered, yet concluded to give
his men frendly entertainmente; partly in regard of Mr. Weston
him selfe, considering what he had been unto them, & done for them,
& to some, more espetially; and partly in compassion to ye
people, who were now come into a willdernes, (as them selves were,) and
were by ye ship to be presently put a shore, (for she
was to cary other passengers to Virginia, who lay at great charge,)
and they were alltogeather unacquainted & knew not what to doe. So as
they had received his former company of 7. men, and vitailed them as their
owne hitherto, so they also received these (being aboute 60. lusty
men), and gave [79] housing for them selves and their goods; and many
being sicke, they had ye best means ye place could
aford them. They stayed hear ye most parte of ye som̅er
till ye ship came back againe from Virginia. Then, by
his direction, or those whom he set over them, they removed into ye
Massachusset Bay, he having got a patente for some part ther, (by light of
ther former discovery in leters sent home). Yet they left all ther sicke
folke hear till they were setled and housed. But of ther victails they had
not any,
though they were in great wante, nor any thing els in recompence of any
courtecie done them; neither did they desire it, for they saw they were an
unruly company, and had no good govermente over them, and by disorder
would soone fall into wants if Mr. Weston came not ye
sooner amongst them; and therfore, to prevente all after occasion, would
have nothing of them.
Amids these streigths, and ye desertion of those from whom they
had hoped for supply, and when famine begane now to pinch them sore, they
not knowing what to doe, the Lord, (who never fails his,) presents them
with an occasion, beyond all expectation. This boat which came from ye
eastward brought them a letter from a stranger, of whose name they had
never heard before, being a captaine of a ship come ther a fishing. This
leter was as followeth. Being thus inscribed.
To all his good freinds at Plimoth, these, &c.
Freinds, cuntrimen, & neighbours: I salute you, and wish you all
health and hapines in ye Lord. I make bould with these few
lines to trouble you, because unless I were unhumane, I can doe no less.
Bad news doth spread it selfe too farr; yet I will so farr informe you
that my selfe, with many good freinds in ye south-collonie of
Virginia, have received shuch a blow, that 400. persons large will not
make good our losses. Therfore I doe intreat you (allthough not knowing
you) that ye old rule which I learned when I went to schoole,
may be sufficente. That is, Hapie is he whom other mens harmes doth
make to beware. And now againe and againe, wishing all those yt
willingly would serve ye Lord, all health and happines in
this world, and everlasting peace in ye world to come. And so
I rest,
By this boat ye Govr returned a thankfull answer, as
was meete, and sent a boate of their owne with them, which was piloted by
them, in which Mr. Winslow was sente to procure what
provissions he could of ye ships, who was kindly received by ye
foresaid gentill-man, who not only spared what he [90[AW]] could, but writ to others to doe ye
like. By which means he gott some good quantitie and returned in saftie,
by which ye plantation had a duble benefite, first, a present
refreshing by ye food brought, and secondly, they knew ye
way to those parts for their benifite hearafter. But what was gott, &
this small boat brought, being devided among so many, came but to a litle,
yet by Gods blesing it upheld them till harvest. It arose but to a quarter
of a pound of bread a day to each person; and ye Govr
caused it to be dayly given them, otherwise, had it been in their owne
custody, they would have eate it up & then starved. But thus, with
what els they could get, they made pretie shift till corne was ripe.
This som̅er they builte a fort with good timber, both strong &
comly, which was of good defence, made with a flate rofe & batllments,
on which their ordnance were mounted, and wher they kepte constante watch,
espetially in time of danger. It served them allso for a meeting house,
and was fitted accordingly for that use. It was a great worke for them in
this weaknes and time of wants; but ye deanger of ye
time required it, and both ye continuall rumors of ye
fears from ye Indeans hear, espetially ye
Narigansets, and also ye hearing of that great massacre in
Virginia, made all hands willing to despatch ye same.
Now ye wellcome time of harvest aproached, in which all had
their hungrie bellies filled. But it arose but to a litle, in comparison
of a full years supplie; partly by reason they were not yet well aquainted
with ye man̅er of Indean corne, (and they had no other,)
allso their many other imployments, but cheefly their weaknes for wante of
food, to tend it as they should have done. Also much was stolne both by
night & day, before it became scarce eatable, & much more
afterward. And though many were well whipt (when they were taken) for a
few ears of corne, yet hunger made others (whom conscience did not
restraine) to venture. So as it well appeared ye famine must
still insue ye next year allso, if not some way prevented, or
supplie should faile, to which they durst not trust. Markets there was
none to goe too, but only
ye Indeans, and they had no trading comodities. Behold now
another providence of God; a ship comes into ye [91] harbor,
one Captain Jons being cheefe therin. They were set out by some marchants
to discovere all ye harbors betweene this & Virginia, and ye
shoulds of Cap-Cod, and to trade along ye coast wher they
could. This ship had store of English-beads (which were then good trade)
and some knives, but would sell none but at dear rates, and also a good
quantie togeather. Yet they weere glad of ye occasion, and
faine to buy at any rate; they were faine to give after ye rate
of cento per cento, if not more, and yet pay away coat-beaver at 3s.
perli, which in a few years after yeelded 20s. By
this means they were fitted againe to trade for beaver & other things,
and intended to buy what corne they could.
But I will hear take liberty to make a litle digression. Ther was in this
ship a gentle-man by name Mr. John Poory; he had been
secretarie in Virginia, and was now going home passenger in this ship.
After his departure he write a leter to ye Govr in
the postscrite wherof he hath these lines.
To your selfe and Mr. Brewster, I must acknowledg my selfe
many ways indebted, whose books I would have you thinke very well
bestowed on him, who esteemeth them shuch juells. My hast would not
suffer me to remember (much less to begg) Mr. Ainsworths
elaborate worke upon ye 5. books of Moyses. Both his & Mr.
Robinsons doe highly commend the authors, as being most
conversante in ye scripturs of all others. And what good (who
knows) it may please God to worke by them, through my hands, (though
most unworthy,) who finds shuch high contente in them. God have you all
in his keeping.
Your unfained and firme friend,
John Pory.
Aug. 28. 1622.
These things I hear inserte for honour sake of ye authors
memorie, which this gentle-man doth thus ingeniusly acknowledg; and him
selfe after his returne did this poore-plantation much credite amongst
those of no mean ranck. But to returne.
[92] Shortly after harvest Mr. Westons people who were
now seated at ye Massachusets, and by disorder (as it seems)
had made havock of their provissions, begane now to perceive that want
would come upon them. And hearing that they hear had bought trading
comodities & intended to trade for corne, they write to ye
Govr and desired they might joyne with them, and they would
imploy their small ship in ye servise; and furder requested
either to lend or sell them so much of their trading comodities as their
part might come to, and they would undertake to make paymente when Mr.
Weston, or their supply, should come. The Govr condesended upon
equall terms of agreemente, thinkeing to goe aboute ye Cap to ye
southward with ye ship, wher some store of corne might be got.
Althings being provided, Captaint Standish was apointed to goe with them,
and Squanto for a guid & interpreter, about ye latter
end of September; but ye winds put them in againe, &
putting out ye 2. time, he fell sick of a feavor, so ye
Govr wente him selfe. But they could not get aboute ye
should of Cap-Cod, for flats & breakers, neither could Squanto directe
them better, nor ye mr. durst venture any further,
so they put into Manamoyack Bay and got wt[AX] they could ther. In this place Squanto fell sick
of an Indean feavor, bleeding much at ye nose (which ye
Indeans take for a simptome of death), and within a few days dyed ther;
desiring ye Govr to pray for him, that he might goe
to ye Englishmens God in heaven, and bequeathed sundrie of his
things to sundry of his English freinds, as remembrances of his love; of
whom they had a great loss. They got in this vioage, in one place &
other, about 26. or 28. hogsheads of corne & beans, which was more
then the Indeans could well spare in these parts, for ye set
but a litle till they got English hows. And so were faine to returne,
being sory they could not gett about the Cap, to have been better laden.
After ward ye Govr tooke a few men & wente to ye
inland places, to get what he could, and to fetch it home at ye
spring, which did help them something.
[93] After these things, in Feb: a messenger came from John
Sanders, who was left cheefe over Mr. Weston's men in ye
bay of Massachusets, who brought a letter shewing the great wants they were
falen into; and he would have borrowed a ħħ
of corne of ye Indeans, but they would lend him none. He
desired advice whether he might not take it from them by force to succore
his men till he came from ye eastward, whither he was going.
The Govr & rest deswaded him by all means from it, for it
might so exasperate the Indeans as might endanger their saftie, and all of
us might smart for it; for they had already heard how they had so wronged
ye Indeans by stealing their corne, &c. as they were much
incensed against them. Yea, so base were some of their own company, as
they wente & tould ye Indeans yt their Govr
was purposed to come and take their corne by force. The which with other
things made them enter into a conspiracie against ye English,
of which more in ye nexte. Hear with I end this year.
Anno Dom: 1623.
It may be thought strang that these people should fall to these
extremities in so short a time, being left competently provided when ye
ship left them, and had an addition by that moyetie of corn that was got
by trade, besids much they gott of ye Indans wher they lived,
by one means & other. It must needs be their great disorder, for they
spent excesseivly whilst they had, or could get it; and, it may be, wasted
parte away among ye Indeans (for he yt was their
cheef was
taxed by some amongst them for keeping Indean women, how truly I know
not). And after they begane to come into wants, many sould away their
cloathes and bed coverings; others (so base were they) became servants to
ye Indeans, and would cutt them woode & fetch them water,
for a cap full of corne; others fell to plaine stealing, both night &
day, from ye Indeans, of which they greevosly complained. In ye
end, they came to that misery, that some starved & dyed with could
& hunger. One in geathering shell-fish was so weake as he stuck fast
in ye mudd, and was found dead in ye place. At last
most of them left their dwellings & scatered up & downe in ye
[94] woods, & by ye water sids, wher they could find ground
nuts & clames, hear 6. and ther ten. By which their cariages they
became contemned & scorned of ye Indeans, and they begane
greatly to insulte over them in a most insolente maner; insomuch, many
times as they lay thus scatered abrod, and had set on a pot with ground
nuts or shell-fish, when it was ready the Indeans would come and eate it
up; and when night came, wheras some of them had a sorie blanket, or such
like, to lappe them selves in, the Indeans would take it and let ye
other lye all nighte in the could; so as their condition was very
lamentable. Yea, in ye end they were faine to hange one of
their men, whom they could not reclaime from stealing, to give ye
Indeans contente.
Whilst things wente in this maner with them, ye Govr
& people hear had notice yt Massasoyte ther freind was sick
& near unto death. They sent to vissete him, and withall sente him
such comfortable things as gave him great contente, and was a means of his
recovery; upon which occasion he discovers ye conspiracie of
these Indeans, how they were resolved to cutt of Mr. Westons
people, for the continuall injuries they did them, & would now take
opportunitie of their weaknes to doe it; and for that end had conspired
with other Indeans their neighbours their aboute. And thinking the people
hear would revenge their death, they therfore thought to doe ye
like by them, & had solisited him to joyne with them. He advised them
therfore to prevent it, and that speedly by taking of some of ye
cheefe of them, before it was to late, for he asured them of ye
truth hereof.
This did much trouble them, and they tooke it into serious delibration,
and found upon examenation other evidence to give light hear unto, to
longe hear to relate. In ye mean time, came one of them from ye
Massachucets, with a small pack at his back; and though he knew not a
foote of ye way, yet he got safe hither, but lost his way,
which was well for him, for he was pursued, and so was mist. He tould them
hear how all things stood amongst them, and that he durst stay no longer,
he apprehended they (by what he observed) would be all knokt in ye
head shortly. This
made them make ye more hast, & dispatched a boate away wth
Capten Standish & some men, who found them in a miserable condition,
out of which he rescued them, and helped them to some releef, cut of some
few of ye cheefe conspirators, and, according to his order,
offered to bring them all hither if they thought good; and they should
fare no worse then them selves, till Mr. Weston or some supplie
came to them. Or, if any other course liked them better, he was to doe
them any helpfullnes he could. They thanked him & ye rest.
But most of them desired he would help them with some corne, and they
would goe with their smale ship to ye eastward, wher hapily
they might here of Mr. Weston, or some supply from him, seing ye
time of ye year was for fishing ships to [95] be in ye
land. If not, they would worke among ye fishermen for their
liveing, and get ther passage into England, if they heard nothing from Mr.
Weston in time. So they shipped what they had of any worth, and he got
them all ye corne he could (scarce leaving to bring him home),
and saw them well out of the bay, under saile at sea, and so came home,
not takeing ye worth of a peny of any thing that was theirs. I
have but touched these things breefly, because they have allready been
published in printe more at large.
This was ye end of these that some time bosted of their
strength, (being all able lustie men,) and what they would doe & bring
to pass, in comparison of ye people hear, who had many women
& children and weak ons amongst them; and said at their first arivall,
when they saw the wants hear, that they would take an other course, and
not to fall into shuch a condition, as this simple people were come too.
But a mans way is not in his owne power; God can make ye weake
to stand; let him also that standeth take heed least he fall.
Shortly after, Mr. Weston came over with some of ye
fishermen, under another name, and ye disguise of a
blacke-smith, were he heard of ye ruine and disolution of his
colony. He got a boat and with a man or 2. came to see how things were.
But by ye way, for wante of skill, in a storme, he cast away
his shalop in ye botome of ye bay between Meremek
river & Pascataquack, & hardly escaped with life, and afterwards
fell into the hands of ye Indeans, who pillaged him of all he
saved from the sea, & striped him out of all his cloaths to his
shirte. At last he got to Pascataquack, & borrowed a suite of cloaths,
and got means to come to Plimoth. A strang alteration ther was in him to
such as had seen & known him in his former florishing condition; so
uncertaine are ye mutable things of this unstable world. And
yet men set their harts upon them, though they dayly see ye
vanity therof.
After many passages, and much discourse, (former things boyling in his mind,
but bit in as was discernd,) he desired to borrow some beaver of them; and
tould them he had hope of a ship & good supply to come to him, and
then they should have any thing for it they stood in neede of. They gave
litle credite to his supplie, but pitied his case, and remembered former
curtesies. They tould him he saw their wants, and they knew not when they
should have any supply; also how ye case stood betweene them
& their adventurers, he well knew; they had not much bever, & if
they should let him have it, it were enoughe to make a mutinie among ye
people, seeing ther was no other means to procure them foode which they so
much wanted, & cloaths allso. Yet they tould him they would help him,
considering his necessitie, but must doe it secretly for ye
former reasons. So they let him have 100. beaver-skins, which waighed 170li.
odd pounds. Thus they helpt him when all ye world faild him,
and with this means he went againe to ye ships, and stayed his
small ship & some of his men, & bought provissions and fited him
selfe; and it was ye only foundation [96] of his after course.
But he requited them ill, for he proved after a bitter enimie unto them
upon all occasions, and never repayed them any thing for it, to this day,
but reproches and evill words. Yea, he divolged it to some that were none
of their best freinds, whilst he yet had ye beaver in his boat;
that he could now set them all togeather by ye ears, because
they had done more then they could answer, in letting him have this
beaver, and he did not spare to doe what he could. But his malice could
not prevaile.
All this whille no supply was heard of, neither knew they when they might
expecte any. So they begane to thinke how they might raise as much corne
as they could, and obtaine a beter crope then they had done, that they
might not still thus languish in miserie. At length, after much debate of
things, the Govr (with ye advise of ye
cheefest amongest them) gave way that they should set corne every man for
his owne perticuler, and in that regard trust to them selves; in all other
things to goe on in ye generall way as before. And so assigned
to every family a parcell of land, according to the proportion of their
number for that end, only for present use (but made no devission for
inheritance), and ranged all boys & youth under some familie. This had
very good success; for it made all hands very industrious, so as much more
corne was planted then other waise would have bene by any means ye
Govr or any other could use, and saved him a great deall of
trouble, and gave farr better contente. The women now wente willingly into
ye feild, and tooke their litle-ons with them to set corne,
which before would aledg weaknes, and inabilitie; whom to have compelled
would have bene thought great tiranie and oppression.
The experience that was had in this com̅one course and condition,
tried sundrie years, and that amongst godly and sober men, may well evince
the vanitie of that conceite of Platos & other ancients, applauded by
some of later times;—that ye taking away of propertie,
and bringing in com̅unitie into a comone wealth, would make them
happy and florishing; as if they were wiser then God. For this comunitie
(so farr as it was) was found to breed much confusion & discontent,
and retard much imploymēt that would have been to their benefite and
comforte. For ye yong-men that were most able and fitte for
labour & service did repine that they should spend their time &
streingth to worke for other mens wives and children, with out any
recompence. The strong, or man of parts, had no more in devission of
victails & cloaths, then he that was weake and not able to doe a
quarter ye other could; this was thought injuestice. The aged
and graver men to be ranked and [97] equalised in labours, and victails,
cloaths, &c., with ye meaner & yonger sorte, thought it
some indignite & disrespect unto them. And for mens wives to be
commanded to doe servise for other men, as dresing their meate, washing
their cloaths, &c., they deemd it a kind of slaverie, neither could
many husbands well brooke it. Upon ye poynte all being to have
alike, and all to doe alike, they thought them selves in ye
like condition, and one as good as another; and so, if it did not cut of
those relations
that God hath set amongest men, yet it did at least much diminish and take
of ye mutuall respects that should be preserved amongst them.
And would have bene worse if they had been men of another condition. Let
none objecte this is men's corruption, and nothing to ye course
it selfe. I answer, seeing all men have this corruption in them, God in
his wisdome saw another course fiter for them.
But to returne. After this course setled, and by that their cor̅e was
planted, all ther victails were spente, and they were only to rest on Gods
providence; at night not many times knowing wher to have a bitt of any
thing ye next day. And so, as one well observed, had need to
pray that God would give them their dayly brade, above all people in ye
world. Yet they bore these wants with great patience & allacritie of
spirite, and that for so long a time as for ye most parte of 2.
years; which makes me remember what Peter Martire writs, (in magnifying ye
Spaniards) in his 5. Decade, pag. 208. They (saith he) led a
miserable life for 5. days togeather, with ye parched graine of
maize only, and that not to saturitie; and then concluds, that
shuch pains, shuch labours, and shuch hunger, he thought none living which
is not a Spaniard could have endured. But alass! these, when they had
maize (yt is, Indean corne) they thought it as good as a feast,
and wanted not only for 5. days togeather, but some time 2. or 3. months
togeather, and neither had bread nor any kind of corne. Indeed, in an
other place, in his 2. Decade, page 94. he mentions how others of them
were worse put to it, wher they were faine to eate doggs, toads, and dead
men, and so dyed almost all. From these extremities the[AY] Lord in his goodnes kept these his people, and
in their great wants preserved both their lives and healthes; let his name
have ye praise. Yet let me hear make use of his conclusion,
which in some sorte may be applied to this people: That with their
miseries they opened a way to these new-lands; and after these stormes,
with what ease other men came to inhabite in them, in respecte of ye
calamities these men suffered; so as they seeme to goe to a bride feaste
wher all things are provided for them.
They haveing but one boat left and she not over well fitted, they were
devided into severall companies, 6. or 7. to a gangg or company, and so
wente out with a nett they had bought, to take bass & such like fish,
by course, every company knowing their turne. No sooner was ye
boate discharged [98] of what she brought, but ye next company
tooke her and wente out with her. Neither did they returne till they had
cauight something, though it were 5. or 6. days before, for they knew ther
was nothing at home, and to goe home emptie would be a great
discouragemente to ye rest. Yea, they strive who should doe
best. If
she stayed longe or got litle, then all went to seeking of shel-fish,
which at low-water they digged out of ye sands. And this was
their living in ye som̅er time, till God sente ym
beter; & in winter they were helped with ground-nuts and foule. Also
in ye som̅er they gott now & then a dear; for one or
2. of ye fitest was apoynted to range ye woods for yt
end, & what was gott that way was devided amongst them.
At length they received some leters from ye adventurers, too
long and tedious hear to record, by which they heard of their furder
crosses and frustrations; begining in this maner.
Loving freinds, as your sorrows & afflictions have bin great, so our
croses & interceptions in our proceedings hear, have not been small.
For after we had with much trouble & charge sente ye Parragon
away to sea, and thought all ye paine past, within 14. days
after she came againe hither, being dangerously leaked, and brused with
tempestious stormes, so as shee was faine to be had into ye
docke, and an 100li. bestowed upon her. All ye
passengers lying upon our charg for 6. or 7. weeks, and much discontent
and distemper was occasioned hereby, so as some dangerous evente had
like to insewed. But we trust all shall be well and worke for ye
best and your benefite, if yet with patience you can waite, and but have
strength to hold in life. Whilst these things were doing, Mr.
Westons ship came and brought diverce leters from you, &c. It
rejoyseth us much to hear of those good reports yt diverce
have brought home from you, &c.
These letters were dated Des. 21: 1622.
So farr of this leter.
This ship was brought by Mr. John Peirce, and set out at his
owne charge, upon hope of great maters. These passengers, & ye
goods the company sent in her, he tooke in for fraught, for which they
agreed with him to be delivered hear. This was he in whose name their first
patente was taken, by reason of aquaintance, and some aliance that
some of their freinds had with him. But his name was only used in trust.
But when he saw they were hear hopfully thus seated, and by ye
success God gave them had obtained ye favour of ye
Counsell of New-England, he goes and sues to them for another patent
of much larger extente (in their names), which was easily obtained. But he
mente to keep it to him selfe and alow them what he pleased, to hold of
him as tenants, and sue to his courts as cheefe Lord, as will appear by
that which follows. But ye Lord marvelously crost him; for
after this first returne, and ye charge above mentioned, when
shee was againe fitted, he pesters him selfe and taks in more passengers,
and those not very good to help to bear his losses, and sets out ye
2. time. But [99] what ye event was will appear from another
leter from one of ye cheefe of ye company, dated ye
9. of Aprill, 1623. writ to ye Govr hear, as
followeth.
Loving freind, when I write my last leter, I hope to have received one
from you well-nigh by this time. But when I write in Des: I litle
thought to have seen Mr. John Peirce till he had brought
some good tidings from you. But it pleased God, he brought us ye
wofull tidings of his returne when he was half-way over, by extraime
tempest, werin ye goodnes & mercie of God appeared in
sparing their lives, being 109. souls. The loss is so great to Mr.
Peirce, &c., and ye companie put upon so great charge, as
veryly, &c.
Now with great trouble & loss, we have got Mr. John
Peirce to assigne over ye grand patente to ye
companie, which he had taken in his owne name, and made quite voyd our
former grante. I am sorie to writ how many hear thinke yt the
hand of God was justly against him, both ye first and 2. time
of his returne; in regard he, whom you and we so confidently trusted,
but only to use his name for ye company, should aspire to be
lord over us all, and so make you & us tenants at his will and
pleasure, our assurance or patente being quite voyd & disanuled by
his means. I desire to judg charitably of him. But his unwillingnes to
part with his royall Lordship, and ye high-rate he set it at,
which was 500li. which cost him but 50li., maks
many speake and judg hardly of him. The company are out for goods in his
ship, with charge aboute ye passengers, 640li.,
&c.
We have agreed with 2. marchants for a ship of 140. tunes, caled ye
Anne, which is to be ready ye last of this month, to
bring 60. passengers & 60. tune of goods, &c.
This was dated Aprill 9. 1623.
These were ther owne words and judgmente of this mans dealing &
proceedings; for I thought it more meete to render them in theirs then my
owne words. And yet though ther was never got other recompence then the
resignation of this patente, and ye shares he had in adventure,
for all ye former great sumes, he was never quiet, but sued
them in most of ye cheefe courts in England, and when
he was still cast, brought it to ye Parlemente. But he is now
dead, and I will leave him to ye Lord.
This ship suffered ye greatest extreemitie at sea at her 2.
returne, that one shall lightly hear of, to be saved; as I have been
informed by Mr. William Peirce who was then mr. of
her, and many others that were passengers in her. It was aboute ye
midle of Feb: The storme was for ye most parte of 14.
days, but for 2. or 3. days & nights togeather in most violent
extremitie. After they had cut downe their mast, ye storme beat
of their round house and all their uper works; 3. men had worke enough at
ye helme, and he that cund ye ship before ye
sea, was faine [100] to be bound fast for washing away; the seas did so
over-rake them, as many times those upon ye decke knew not
whether they were within bord or withoute; and once she was so foundered
in ye sea as they all thought she would never rise againe. But
yet ye Lord preserved them, and brought them at last safe to Ports-mouth,
to ye wonder of all men yt saw in what a case she
was in, and heard what they had endured.
About ye later end of June came in a ship, with Captaine
Francis West, who had a comission to be admirall of New-England, to
restraine interlopers, and shuch fishing ships as came to fish & trade
without a licence from ye Counsell of New-England, for which
they
should pay a round sume of money. But he could doe no good of them, for
they were to stronge for him, and he found ye fisher men to be
stuberne fellows. And their owners, upon complainte made to ye
Parlemente, procured an order yt fishing should be free. He
tould ye Govr they spooke with a ship at sea, and
were abord her, yt was coming for this plantation, in which
were sundrie passengers, and they marvelled she was not arrived, fearing
some miscariage; for they lost her in a storme that fell shortly after
they had been abord. Which relation filled them full of fear, yet mixed
with hope. The mr. of this ship had some 2. ħħ of
pease to sell, but seeing their wants, held them at 9li.
sterling a hoggshead, & under 8li. he would not take, and
yet would have beaver at an under rate. But they tould him they had lived
so long with out, and would doe still, rather then give so unreasonably.
So they went from hence to Virginia.[AZ]
About 14. days after came in this ship, caled ye Anne,
wherof Mr. William Peirce was mr., and aboute a
weeke or 10. days after came in ye pinass which in foule
weather they lost at sea, a fine new vessell of about 44. tune, which ye
company had builte to stay in the cuntrie. They brought about 60. persons
for ye generall, some of them being very usefull persons, and
became good members to ye body, and some were ye
wives and children of shuch as were hear allready. And some were so bad,
as they were faine to be at charge to send them home againe ye
next year. Also, besids these ther came a company, that did not belong to
ye generall body, but came one[BA]
their perticuler, and were to have lands assigned them, and be for them
selves, yet to be subjecte to ye generall Goverment; which
caused some diferance and disturbance [101] amongst them, as will after
appeare. I shall hear againe take libertie to inserte a few things out of
shuch leters as came in this shipe, desiring rather to manefest things in
ther words and apprehentions, then in my owne, as much as may be, without
tediousness.
Beloved freinds, I kindly salute you all, with trust of your healths
& wellfare, being right sorie yt no supplie hath been
made to you all this while; for defence wher of, I must referr you to
our generall leters. Naitheir indeed have we now sent you many things,
which we should & would, for want of money. But persons, more then
inough, (though not all we should,) for people come flying in upon us,
but monys come creeping in to us. Some few of your old freinds are come,
as, &c. So they come droping to you, and by degrees, I hope ere long
you shall enjoye them all. And because people press so hard upon us to
goe, and often shuch as are none of ye fitest, I pray you
write ernestly to ye Treasurer and directe what persons
should be sente. It greeveth me to see so weake a company sent you, and
yet had I not been hear they had been weaker. You must still call upon
the company hear to see yt honest men be sente you, and
threaten to send them back if any other come, &c. We are not any way
so much in danger, as by corrupte an noughty persons. Shuch, and shuch,
came without my consente; but ye importunitie of their
freinds got promise of our Treasurer in my absence. Neither is ther need
we should take any lewd men, for we may have honest men enew, &c.
Your assured freind,
R. C.
The following was from ye genrall.
Loving freinds, we most hartily salute you in all love and harty
affection; being yet in hope yt the same God which hath
hithertoo preserved you in a marvelous maner, doth yet continue your
lives and health, to his owne praise and all our comforts. Being right
sory that you have not been sent unto all this time, &c. We have in
this ship sent shuch women, as were willing and ready to goe to their
husbands and freinds, with their children, &c. We would not have you
discontente, because we have not sent you more of your old freinds, and
in speciall, him[BB] on whom you most
depend. Farr be it from us to neclecte you, or contemne him. But as ye
intente was at first, so ye evente at last shall shew it,
that we will deal fairly, and squarly answer your expectations to the
full. Ther are also come unto you, some honest men to plant upon their
particulers besids you. A thing which if we should not give way unto, we
should wrong both them and you. Them, by puting them on things more
inconveniente, and you, for that being honest men, they will be a
strengthening to ye place, and good neighbours [102] unto
you. Tow things we would advise you of, which we have likwise signified
them hear. First, ye trade for skins to be retained for the
generall till ye devidente; 2ly. yt
their setling by you, be with shuch distance of place as is neither
inconvenient for ye lying of your lands, nor hurtfull to your
speedy & easie assembling togeather.
We have sente you diverse fisher men, with salte, &c. Diverse other
provissions we have sente you, as will appear in your bill of lading,
and though we have not sent all we would (because our cash is small),
yet it is yt we could, &c.
And allthough it seemeth you have discovered many more rivers and
fertill grounds then yt wher you are, yet seeing by Gods
providence yt place fell to your lote, let it be
accounted as your portion; and rather fixe your eyes upon that which may
be done ther, then languish in hops after things els-wher. If your place
be not ye best, it is better, you shall be ye less
envied and encroached upon; and shuch as are earthly minded, will not
setle too near your border.[BC] If ye land
afford you bread, and ye sea yeeld you fish, rest you a while
contented, God will one day afford you better fare. And all men shall
know you are neither fugetives nor discontents. But can, if God so order
it, take ye worst to your selves, with content,[BD] & leave ye best to your
neighbours, with cherfullnes.
Let it not be greeveous unto you yt you have been instruments
to breake ye ise for others who come after with less
dificulty, the honour shall be yours to ye worlds end, &c.
We bear you always in our brests, and our harty affection is towards you
all, as are ye harts of hundreds more which never saw your
faces, who doubtles pray for your saftie as their owne, as we our selves
both doe & ever shall, that ye same God which hath so
marvelously preserved you from seas, foes, and famine, will still
preserve you from all future dangers, and make you honourable amongst
men, and glorious in blise at ye last day. And so ye
Lord be with you all & send us joyfull news from you, and inable us
with one shoulder so to accomplish & perfecte this worke, as much
glorie may come to Him yt confoundeth ye mighty by
the weak, and maketh small thinges great. To whose greatnes, be all
glorie for ever & ever.
This leter was subscribed with 13. of their names.
These passengers, when they saw their low & poore condition a shore,
were much danted and dismayed, and according to their diverse humores were
diversly affected; some wished them selves in England againe; others fell
a weeping, fancying their own miserie in what yey saw now in
others; other some pitying the distress they saw their freinds had been
long in, and still were under; in a word, all were full of sadnes. Only
some of their old freinds rejoysed to see them, and yt it was
no worse with them, for they could not expecte it should be better, and
now hoped they should injoye better days togeather. And truly it was [103]
no marvell they should be thus affected, for they were in a very low
condition, many were ragged in aparell, & some litle beter then halfe
naked; though some yt were well stord before, were well enough
in this regard. But for food they were all alike, save some yt
had got a few pease of ye ship yt was last hear. The
best dish they could presente their freinds with was a lobster, or a peece
of fish, without bread or any thing els but a cupp of fair spring water.
And ye long continuance of this diate, and their labours
abroad, had something abated ye freshnes of their former
complexion. But God gave them health and strength in a good measure; and
shewed them by experience ye truth of yt word, Deut.
8. 3. Yt man liveth not by bread only, but by every word yt
proceedeth out of ye mouth of ye Lord doth a man
live.
When I think how sadly ye scripture speaks of the famine in
Jaakobs time, when he said to his sonns, Goe buy us food, that we may
live and not dye. Gen. 42. 2. and 43. 1, that the famine was great, or
heavie in the land; and yet they had such great herds, and store of catle
of sundrie kinds, which, besids flesh, must needs produse other food, as
milke, butter & cheese, &c., and yet it was counted a sore
affliction; theirs hear must needs be very great, therfore, who not only
wanted the staffe of bread, but all these things, and had no Egipte to goe
too. But God fedd them out of ye sea for ye most
parte, so wonderfull is his providence over his in all ages; for his
mercie endureth for ever.
On ye other hand the old planters were affraid that their
corne, when it was ripe, should be imparted to ye new-com̅ers,
whose provissions wch they brought with them they feared would
fall short before ye year wente aboute (as indeed it did). They
came to ye Govr and besought him that as it was
before agreed that they should set corne for their perticuler, and
accordingly they had taken extraordinary pains ther aboute, that they
might freely injoye the same, and they would not have a bitte of ye
victails now come, but waite till harvest for their owne, and let ye
new-com̅ers injoye what they had brought; they would have none of it,
excepte they could purchase any of it of them by bargaine or exchainge.
Their requeste was granted them, for it gave both sides good contente; for
ye new-com̅ers were as much afraid that ye
hungrie planters
would have eat up ye provissions brought, and they should have
fallen into ye like condition.
This ship was in a shorte time laden with clapbord, by ye help
of many hands. Also they sente in her all ye beaver and other
furrs they had, & Mr. Winslow was sent over with her, to
informe of all things, and procure such things as were thought needfull
for their presente condition. By this time harvest was come, and in stead
of famine, now God gave them plentie, and ye face of things was
changed, to ye rejoysing of ye harts of many, for
which they blessed God. And ye effect of their particuler
planting was well seene, for all had, one way & other, pretty well to
bring ye year aboute, and some of ye abler sorte and
more [104] industrious had to spare, and sell to others, so as any
generall wante or famine hath not been amongst them since to this day.
Those that come on their perticuler looked for greater matters then they
found or could attaine unto, aboute building great houses, and such
pleasant situations for them, as them selves had fancied; as if they would
be great men & rich, all of a sudaine; but they proved castls in ye
aire. These were ye conditions agreed on betweene ye
colony and them.
First, that ye Govr, in ye name and with
ye consente of ye company, doth in all love and
frendship receive and imbrace them; and is to allote them competente
places for habitations within ye towne. And promiseth to shew
them all such other curtesies as shall be reasonable for them to desire,
or us to performe.
2. That they, on their parts, be subjecte to all such laws & orders as
are already made, or hear after shall be, for ye publick good.
3. That they be freed and exempte from ye generall imployments
of the said company, (which their presente condition of comunitie
requireth,) excepte commune defence, & such other imployments as tend
to ye perpetuall good of ye collony.
4ly. Towards ye maintenance of Goṽrt,
& publick officers of ye said collony, every male above ye
age of 16. years shall pay a bushell of Indean wheat, or ye
worth of it, into ye commone store.
5ly. That (according to ye agreemente ye
marchants made with ym before they came) they are to be wholy
debared from all trade with the Indeans for all sorts of furrs, and such
like commodities, till ye time of ye comunallitie be
ended.
About ye midle of September arrived Captaine Robart Gorges in ye
Bay of ye Massachusets, with sundrie passengers and families,
intending ther to begine a plantation; and pitched upon ye
place Mr. Weston's people had forsaken. He had a com̅ission
from ye Counsell of New-England, to be generall Gover
of ye cuntrie, and they appoynted for his counsell &
assistance, Captaine Francis West, ye aforesaid admirall,
Christopher Levite, Esquire, and ye Govr of Plimoth
for ye
time beeing, etc. Allso, they gave him authoritie to chuse such other as
he should find fit. Allso, they gave (by their com̅ission) full power
to him and his assistants, or any 3. of them, wherof him selfe was allway
to be one, to doe and execute what to them should seeme good, in all
cases, Capitall, Criminall, and Civill, etc., with diverce other
instructions. Of which, and his comission, it pleased him to suffer ye
Govr hear to take a coppy.
He gave them notice of his arivall by letter, but before they could visite
him he went to ye eastward with ye ship he came in;
but a storme arising, (and they wanting a good pilot to harbor them in
those parts,) they bore up for this harbor. He and his men were hear
kindly entertained; he stayed hear 14. days. In ye mean time
came in Mr. Weston with his small ship, which he had now
recovered. [105[BE]] Captaine Gorges tooke
hold of ye opportunitie, and acquainted ye Govr
hear, that one occasion of his going to ye eastward was to
meete with Mr. Weston, and call him to accounte for some abuses
he had to lay to his charge. Wherupon he called him before him, and some
other of his assistants, with ye Govr of this place;
and charged him, first, with ye ille carriage of his men at ye
Massachusets; by which means the peace of ye cuntrie was
disturbed, and him selfe and the people which he had brought over to
plante in that bay
were therby much prejudised. To this Mr. Weston easily
answered, that what was that way done, was in his absence, and might have
befalen any man; he left them sufficently provided, and conceived they
would have been well governed; and for any errour com̅itted he had
sufficiently smarted. This particuler was passed by. A 2d. was,
for an abuse done to his father, Sr. Ferdenando Gorges, and to
ye State. The thing was this; he used him & others of ye
Counsell of New-England, to procure him a licence for ye
transporting of many peeces of great ordnance for New-England, pretending
great fortification hear in ye countrie, & I know not what
shipping. The which when he had obtained, he went and sould them beyond
seas for his private profite; for which (he said) ye State was
much offended, and his father suffered a shrowd check, and he had order to
apprehend him for it. Mr. Weston excused it as well as he
could, but could not deney it; it being one maine thing (as was said) for
which he with-drew himself. But after many passages, by ye
mediation of ye Govr and some other freinds hear, he
was inclined to gentlnes (though he aprehended ye abuse of his
father deeply); which, when Mr. Weston saw, he grew more
presumptuous, and gave such provocking & cutting speches, as made him
rise up in great indignation & distemper, and vowed yt he
would either curb him, or send him home for England. At which Mr.
Weston was something danted, and came privatly to ye
Govr hear, to know whether they would suffer Captaine Gorges to
apprehend him. He was tould they could not hinder him, but much blamed
him, yt after they had pacified things, he should thus breake
out, by his owne folly & rashnes, to bring trouble upon him selfe
& them too. He confest it was his passion, and prayd ye Govr
to entreat for him, and pacifie him if he could. The which at last he did,
with much adoe; so he was called againe, and ye Govr
was contente to take his owne bond to be ready to make further answer,
when either he or ye lords should send for him. And at last he
tooke only his word, and ther was a freīdly parting on all hands.
But after he was gone, Mr. Weston in lue of thanks to ye
Govr and his freinds hear, gave them this quib (behind their
baks) for all their pains. That though they were but yonge justices, yet
they wear good beggers. Thus they parted at this time, and shortly after ye
Govr tooke his leave and went to ye Massachusets by
land, being very thankfull for his kind entertainemente. The ship stayed
hear, and fitted her selfe to goe for Virginia, having some passengers
ther to deliver; and with her returned sundrie of those from hence which
came over on their perticuler, some out of discontente and dislike of ye
cuntrie; others by reason of a fire that broke out, and burnt ye
houses they lived in, and all their provisions [106[BF]]
so as they
were necessitated therunto. This fire was occasioned by some of ye
sea-men that were roystering in a house wher it first begane, makeing a
great fire in very could weather, which broke out of ye chimney
into ye thatch, and burnte downe 3. or 4. houses, and consumed
all ye goods & provissions in ym. The house in
which it begane was right against their store-house, which they had much
adoe to save, in which were their com̅one store & all their
provissions; ye which if it had been lost, ye
plantation had been over-throwne. But through Gods mercie it was saved by
ye great dilligence of ye people, & care of the
Govr & some aboute him. Some would have had ye
goods throwne out; but if they had, ther would much have been stolne by
the rude company yt belonged to these 2. ships, which were
allmost all ashore. But a trusty company was plased within, as well as
those that with wet-cloaths & other means kept of ye fire
without, that if necessitie required they might have them out with all
speed. For yey suspected some malicious dealling, if not plaine
treacherie, and whether it was only suspition or no, God knows; but this
is certaine, that when ye tumulte was greatest, ther was a
voyce heard (but from whom it was not knowne) that bid them looke well
aboute them, for all were not freinds yt were near them. And
shortly after, when the vemencie of ye fire was over, smoke was
seen to arise within a shed yt was joynd to ye end
of ye storehouse, which was watled up with bowes, in ye
withered leaves wherof ye fire was kindled, which some, run̅ing
to quench, found a longe firebrand of an ell longe, lying under ye
wale on ye inside, which could not possibly come their by
cassualtie, but must be laid ther by some hand, in ye judgmente
of all that saw it. But God kept them from this deanger, what ever was
intended.
Shortly after Captaine Gorges, ye generall Govr, was
come home to ye Massachusets, he sends a warrante to arrest Mr.
Weston & his ship, and sends a mr. to bring her away
thither, and one Captain Hanson (that belonged to him) to conducte him
along. The Govr & others hear were very sory to see him
take this course, and tooke exception at ye warrante, as not
legall nor sufficiente; and withall write to him to disswade him from this
course, shewing him yt he would but entangle and burthen him
selfe in doing this; for he could not doe Mr. Weston a better
turne, (as things stood with him); for he had a great many men that
belonged to him in this barke, and was deeply ingaged to them for wages,
and was in a man̅er out of victails (and now winter); all
which would light upon him, if he did arrest his barke. In ye
mean time Mr. Weston had notice to shift for him selfe; but it
was conceived he either knew not whither to goe, or how to mend him selfe,
but was rather glad of ye occasion, and so stirred not. But ye
Govr would not be perswaded, but [107] sent a very formall
warrente under his hand & seall, with strict charge as they would
answere it to ye state; he also write that he had better
considered of things since he was hear, and he could not answer it to let
him goe so; besids other things that were come to his knowledg since,
which he must answer too. So he was suffered to proceede, but he found in
the end that to be true that was tould him; for when an inventorie was
taken of what was in ye ship, ther was not vitailes found for
above 14. days, at a pare allowance, and not much else of any great worth,
& the men did so crie out of him for wages and diate, in ye
mean time, as made him soone weary. So as in conclusion it turned to his
loss, and ye expence of his owne provissions; and towards
the spring they came to agreement, (after they had bene to ye
eastward,) and ye Govr restord him his vessell
againe, and made him satisfaction, in bisket, meal, and such like
provissions, for what he had made use of that was his, or what his men had
any way wasted or consumed. So Mr. Weston came hither againe,
and afterward shaped his course for Virginie, & so for present I shall
leave him.[BG]
The Govr and some yt depended upon him returned for
England, haveing scarcly saluted ye cuntrie in his Govermente,
not finding the state of things hear to answer his quallitie &
condition. The peopl dispersed them selves, some went for England, others
for Virginia, some few remained, and were helped with supplies from hence.
The Govr brought over a minister with him, one Mr.
Morell, who, about a year after ye Govr returned,
tooke shipping from hence. He had I know not what power and authority of
superintendancie over other churches granted him, and sundrie instructions
for that end; but he never shewed it, or made any use of it; (it should
seeme he saw it was in vaine;) he only speake of it to some hear at his
going away. This was in effect ye end of a 2. plantation in
that place. Ther were allso this year some scatering beginings made in
other places, as at Paskataway, by Mr. David Thomson, at
Monhigen, and some other places by sundrie others.
It rests now yt I speake a word aboute ye pin̅ass
spoken of before, which was sent by ye adventurers to be
imployed in ye cuntrie. She was a fine vessell, and bravely set
out,[BH] and I fear ye
adventurers did over pride them selves in her, for she had ill success.
How ever, they erred grosly in tow things aboute her; first, though she
had a sufficiente maister, yet she was rudly man̅ed, and all her men
were upon shars, and none was to have any wages but ye mr.
2ly, wheras they mainly lookt at trade, they had sent nothing
of any value to trade with. When the men came hear, and mette with ill
counsell from Mr. Weston & his crue, with others of ye
same stampe, neither mr. nor Govr could scarce rule
[108] them, for they exclaimed that they were abused & deceived, for
they were tould they should goe for a man of warr, and take I know not
whom, French & Spaniards, &c. They would neither trade nor fish,
excepte they had wages; in fine, they would obey no com̅and of ye
maisters; so it was apprehended they would either rune away with ye
vessell, or get away wth ye ships, and leave her; so
as Mr. Peirce & others of their freinds perswaded the Govr
to chaing their condition, and give them wages; which was accordingly
done. And she was sente about ye Cape to ye
Narigansets to trade, but they made but a poore vioage of it. Some corne
and beaver they got, but ye Dutch used to furnish them with
cloath & better com̅odities, they haveing only a few beads &
knives, which were not ther much esteemed. Allso, in her returne home, at
ye very entrance into ther owne harbore, she had like to have
been cast away in a storme, and was forced to cut her maine mast by ye
bord, to save herselfe from driving on ye flats that lye
without, caled Browns Ilands, the force of ye wind being so
great as made her anchors give way and she drive right upon them; but her
mast & takling being gone, they held her till ye wind
shifted.
Anno Dom: 1624.
The time of new election of ther officers for this year being come, and[BI] ye number of their people increased,
and their troubls and occasions therwith, the Govr desired them
to chainge ye persons, as well as renew ye election;
and also to adde more Assistans to ye Govr for help
& counsell, and ye better carrying on of affairs. Showing
that it was necessarie it should be so. If it was any honour or benefite,
it was fitte others should be made pertakers of it; if it was a burthen,
(as doubtles it was,) it was but equall others should help to bear it; and
yt this was ye end of An̅uall Elections. The
issue was, that as before ther was but one Assistante, they now chose 5.
giving the Govr a duble voyce; and aftwards they increased them
to 7. which course hath continued to this day.
They having with some truble & charge new-masted and rigged their
pinass, in ye begining of March they sent her well vitaled to
the eastward on fishing. She arrived safly at a place near Damarins cove,
and was there well harbored in a place wher ships used to ride, ther being
also some ships allready arived out of England. But shortly after ther
[109] arose such a violent & extraordinarie storme, as ye
seas broak over such places in ye harbor as was never seene
before, and drive her against great roks, which beat such a hole in
her bulke, as a horse and carte might have gone in, and after drive her
into deep-water, wher she lay sunke. The mr. was drowned, the
rest of ye men, all save one, saved their lives, with much a
doe; all her provision, salt, and what els was in her, was lost. And here
I must leave her to lye till afterward.
Some of those that still remained hear on their perticuler, begane
privatly to nurish a faction, and being privie to a strong faction that
was among ye adventurers in England, on whom sundry of them did
depend, by their private whispering they drew some of the weaker sorte of
ye company to their side, and so filld them with discontente,
as nothing would satisfie them excepte they might be suffered to be in
their perticuler allso; and made great offers, so they might be freed from
ye generall. The Govr consulting with ye
ablest of ye generall body what was best to be done hear in, it
was resolved to permitte them so to doe, upon equall conditions. The
conditions were the same in effect with ye former before
related. Only some more added, as that they should be bound here to
remaine till ye generall partnership was ended. And also that
they should pay into ye store, ye on halfe of all
such goods and comodities as they should any waise raise above their food,
in consideration of what charg had been layed out for them, with some such
like things. This liberty granted, soone stopt this gape, for ther was but
a few that undertooke this course when it came too; and they were as
sone weary of it. For the other had perswaded them, & Mr.
Weston togeather, that ther would never come more supply to ye
generall body; but ye perticulers had such freinds as would
carry all, and doe for them I know not what.
Shortly after, Mr. Winslow came over, and brought a prety good
supply, and the ship came on fishing, a thing fatall to this plantation.
He brought 3. heifers & a bull, the first begining of any catle of
that kind in ye land, with some cloathing & other
necessaries, as will further appear; but withall ye reporte of
a strong faction amongst ye adventurers[BJ] against them, and
espetially against ye coming of ye rest from Leyden,
and with what difficulty this supply was procured, and how, by their
strong & long opposision, bussines was so retarded as not only they
were now falne too late for ye fishing season, but the best men
were taken up of ye fishermen in the west countrie, and he was
forct to take such a mr. & company for that imployment as
he could procure upon ye present. Some letters from them shall
beter declare these things, being as followeth.
[110] Most worthy & loving freinds, your kind & loving leters I
have received, and render you many thanks, &c. It hath plased God to
stirre up ye harts of our adventurers[BJ]
to
raise a new stock for the seting forth of this shipe, caled the
Charitie, with men & necessaries, both for the plantation and the
fishing, though accomplished with very great difficulty; in regard we
have some amongst us which undoubtedly aime more at their owne private
ends, and the thwarting & opposing of some hear, and other worthy
instruments,[BK] of Gods glory elswher,
then at the generall good and furtherance of this noble & laudable
action. Yet againe we have many other, and I hope the greatest parte,
very honest Christian men, which I am perswaded their ends and intents
are wholy for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the propagation of
his gospell, and hope of gaining those poore salvages to the knowledg of
God. But, as we have a proverbe, One scabed sheep may marr a whole
flock, so these malecontented persons, & turbulente spirits, doe
what in them lyeth to withdraw mens harts from you and your freinds,
yea, even from the generall bussines; and yet under show and pretence of
godlynes and furtherance of the plantation. Wheras the quite contrary
doth plainly appeare; as some of the honester harted men (though of late
of their faction) did make manifest at our late meeting. But what should
I trouble you or my selfe with these restles opposers of all goodnes,
and I doubte will be continuall disturbers of our frendly meetings &
love. On Thurs-day the 8. of Jan: we had a meeting aboute the artickls
betweene you & us; wher they would rejecte that, which we in our
late leters prest you to grante, (an addition to the time of our joynt
stock). And their reason which they would make known to us was, it
trobled their conscience to exacte longer time of you then was agreed
upon at the first. But that night they were so followed and crost of
their perverse courses, as they were even wearied, and offered to sell
their adventurs; and some were willing to buy. But I, doubting they
would raise more scandale and false reports, and so diverse
waise doe us more hurt, by going of in such a furie, then they could or
can by continuing adventurers amongst us, would not suffer them. But on
ye 12. of Jan: we had another meting, but in the interime
diverse of us had talked with most of them privatly, and had great
combats & reasoning, pro & con. But at night when we mete to
read ye generall letter, we had ye loveingest and
frendlyest meeting that ever I knew[BL]
and our greatest enemise offered to lend us 50li. So I sent
for a potle of wine, (I would you could[BM]
doe ye like,) which we dranke freindly together. Thus God can
turne ye harts of men when it pleaseth him, &c. Thus
loving freinds, I hartily salute you all in ye Lord, hoping
ever to rest,
Yours to my power,
James Sherley.
Jan: 25. 1623.
[111] Another leter.
Beloved Sr., &c. We have now sent you, we hope, men &
means, to setle these 3. things, viz. fishing, salt making, and boat
making; if you can bring them to pass to some perfection, your wants may
be supplyed. I pray you bend you selfe what you can to setle these
bussinesses. Let ye ship be fraught away as soone as you can,
and sent to Bilbow. You must send some discreete man for factore, whom,
once more, you must also authorise to confirme ye conditions.
If Mr. Winslow could be spared, I could wish he came againe.
This ship carpenter is thought to be the fittest man for you in the
land, and will no doubte doe you much good. Let him have an absolute
comand over his servants & such as you put to him. Let him build you
2. catches, a lighter, and some 6. or 7. shalops, as soone as you can.
The salt-man is a skillfull & industrious man, put some to him, that
may quickly apprehende ye misterie of it. The preacher we
have sent is (we hope) an honest plaine man, though none of ye
most eminente and rare. Aboute chusing him into office use your owne
liberty & discretion; he knows he is no officer amongst you, though
perhaps custome & universalitie may make him forget him selfe. Mr.
Winslow & my selfe gave way to his going, to give contente to some
hear, and we see no hurt in it, but only his great charge of children.
We have tooke a patente for Cap Anne, &c. I am sory ther is no more
discretion used by some in their leters hither.[BN]
Some say you are starved in body & soule; others, yt you
eate piggs & doggs, that dye alone; others, that ye
things hear spoaken of, ye goodnes of ye cuntry,
are gross and palpable lyes; that ther is scarce a foule to be seene, or
a fish to be taken, and many such like. I would such discontented men
were hear againe, for it is a miserie when ye whole state of
a plantation shall be thus exposed to ye passionate humors of
some discontented men. And for my selfe I shall hinder for hearafter
some yt would goe, and have not better composed their
affections; mean space it is all our crosses, and we must bear them.
I am sorie we have not sent you more and other things, but in truth we
have rune into so much charge, to victaile ye ship, provide
salte & other fishing implements, &c. as we could not provid
other comfortable things, as buter, suger, &c. I hope the returne of
this ship, and the James, will put us in cash againe. The Lord make you
full of courage in this troublesome bussines, which now must be stuck
unto, till God give us rest from our labours. Fare well in all harty
affection.
Your assured friend,
R. C.
Jan: 24. 1623.
With ye former letter write by Mr. Sherley, there
were sente sundrie objections concerning which he thus writeth. "These are
the cheefe objections which they [112] that are now returned make against
you and the countrie. I pray you consider them, and answer them by the
first conveniencie." These objections were made by some of those that came
over on their perticuler and were returned home, as is before mentioned,
and were of ye same suite with those yt this other
letter mentions.
I shall here set them downe, with ye answers then made unto
them, and sent over at ye returne of this ship; which did so
confound ye objecters, as some confessed their falte, and
others deneyed what they had said, and eate their words, & some others
of them have since come over againe and heere lived to convince them
selves sufficiently, both in their owne & other mens judgments.
1. obj. was diversitie aboute Religion. Ans: We know no such matter, for
here was never any controversie or opposition, either publicke or private,
(to our knowledg,) since we came.
2. ob: Neglecte of familie duties, one ye Lords day.
Ans. We allow no such thing, but blame it in our selves & others; and
they that thus reporte it, should have shewed their Christian love the
more if they had in love tould ye offenders of it, rather then
thus to reproach them behind their baks. But (to say no more) we wish them
selves had given better example.
3. ob: Wante of both the sacrements.
Ans. The more is our greefe, that our pastor is kept from us, by whom we
might injoye them; for we used to have the Lords Supper every Saboth, and
baptisme as often as ther was occasion of children to baptise.
4. ob: Children not catechised nor taught to read.
Ans: Neither is true; for diverse take pains with their owne as they can;
indeede, we have no com̅one schoole for want of a fitt person, or
hithertoo means to maintaine one; though we desire now to begine.
5. ob: Many of ye perticuler members of ye
plantation will not work for ye generall.
Ans: This allso is not wholy true; for though some doe it not willingly,
& other not honestly, yet all doe it; and he that doth worst gets his
owne foode & something besids. But we will not excuse them, but labour
to reforme them ye best we cane, or else to quitte ye
plantation of them.
6. ob: The water is not wholsome.
Ans: If they mean, not so wholsome as ye good beere and
wine in London, (which they so dearly love,) we will not dispute with
them; but els, for water, it is as good as any in the world, (for ought we
knowe,) and it is wholsome enough to us that can be contente therwith.
7. ob: The ground is barren and doth bear no grasse.
[113] Ans: It is hear (as in all places) some better & some worse; and
if they well consider their words, in England they shall not find such
grasse in them, as in their feelds & meadows. The catle find grasse,
for they are as fatt as need be; we wish we had but one for every hundred
that hear is grase to keep. Indeed, this objection, as some other, are
ridiculous to all here which see and know ye contrary.
8. ob: The fish will not take salt to keepe sweete.
Ans: This is as true as that which was written, that ther is scarce a
foule to be seene or a fish to be taken. Things likly to be true in a
cuntrie wher so many sayle of ships come yearly a fishing; they might as
well say, there can no aile or beere in London be kept from sowering.
9. ob: Many of them are theevish and steale on from an other.
Ans: Would London had been free from that crime, then we should not have
been trobled with these here; it is well knowne sundrie have smarted well
for it, and so are ye rest like to doe, if they be taken.
10. ob: The countrie is anoyed with foxes and woules.
Ans: So are many other good cuntries too; but poyson, traps, and other
such means will help to destroy them.
11. ob: The Dutch are planted nere Hudsons Bay, and are likely to
overthrow the trade.
Ans: They will come and plante in these parts, also, if we and others doe
not, but goe home and leave it to them. We rather commend them, then
condemne them for it.
12. ob: The people are much anoyed with muskeetoes.
Ans: They are too delicate and unfitte to begine new-plantations and
collonies, that cannot enduer the biting of a muskeeto; we would wish such
to keepe at home till at least they be muskeeto proofe. Yet this place is
as free as any, and experience teacheth that ye more ye
land is tild, and ye woods cut downe, the fewer ther will be,
and in the end scarse any at all.
Having thus dispatcht these things, that I may handle things togeather, I
shall here inserte 2. other letters from Mr. Robinson their
pastor; the one to ye Govr, ye other to Mr.
Brewster their Elder, which will give much light to ye former
things, and express the tender love & care of a true pastor over them.
His leter to ye Govr.
My loving & much beloved friend, whom God hath hithertoo preserved,
preserve and keepe you still to his glorie, and ye good of
many; that his blessing may make your godly and wise endeavours
answerable to ye valuation which they ther have, & set
upon ye same. Of your love too and care for us here, we never
doubted; so are we glad to take knowledg of it in that fullnes we doe.
Our love & care to and for you, is mutuall, though our hopes of
coming [114] unto you be small, and weaker then ever. But of this at
large in Mr. Brewsters letter, with whom you, and he with you, mutualy,
I know, comunicate your letters, as I desire you may doe these, &c.
Concerning ye killing of those poor Indeans, of which we
heard at first by reporte, and since by more certaine relation, oh! how
happy a thing had it been, if you had converted some, before you had
killed any; besids, wher bloud is one begune to be shed, it is seldome
stanched of a long time after. You will say they deserved it. I grant
it; but upon what provocations and invitments by those heathenish
Christians?[BO] Besids, you, being no
magistrats over them, were to consider, not what they deserved, but what
you were by necessitie constrained to inflicte. Necessitie of this,
espetially of killing so many, (and many more, it seems, they would, if
they could,) I see not. Methinks on or tow principals should have been
full enough, according to that approved rule, The punishmente to a few,
and ye fear to many. Upon this occasion let me be bould to
exhorte you seriouly to consider of ye dispossition of your
Captaine, whom I love, and am perswaded ye Lord in great
mercie and for much good hath sent you him, if you use him aright. He is
a man humble and meek amongst you, and towards all in ordinarie course. But
now if this be meerly from an humane spirite, ther is cause to fear that
by occasion, espetially of provocation, ther may be wanting yt
tendernes of ye life of man (made after Gods image) which is
meete. It is also a thing more glorious in mens eyes, then pleasing in
Gods, or conveniente for Christians, to be a terrour to poore barbarous
people; and indeed I am afraid least, by these occasions, others should
be drawne to affecte a kind of rufling course in the world. I doubt not
but you will take in good part these things which I write, and as ther
is cause make use of them. It were to us more comfortable and
convenient, that we comunicated our mutuall helps in presence, but
seeing that canot be done, we shall always long after you, and love you,
and waite Gods apoynted time. The adventurers it seems have neither
money nor any great mind of us, for ye most parte. They deney
it to be any part of ye covenants betwixte us, that they
should trāsporte us, neither doe I looke for any further help from
them, till means come from you. We hear are strangers in effecte to ye
whole course, and so both we and you (save as your owne wisdoms and
worths have intressed you further) of principals intended in this
bussines, are scarce accessaries, &c. My wife, with me, resalute you
& yours. Unto him who is ye same to his in all places,
and nere to them which are farr from one an other, I comend you and all
with you, resting,
Yours truly loving,
John Robinson.
Leyden, Des: 19. 1623.
His to Mr. Brewster.
Loving and dear friend and brother: That which I most desired of God in
regard of you, namly, ye continuance of your life and health,
and the safe coming of these sent unto you, that I most gladly
hear of, and praise God for the same. And I hope Mrs.
Brewsters weake and decayed state of body will have some reparing by the
coming of her daughters, and the provissions in this and former ships, I
hear is made for you; which maks us with more patience bear our
languishing state, and ye deferring of our desired trāsportation;
wch I call desired, rather than hoped for, whatsoever you are
borne in hand by any others. For first, ther is no hope at all, that I
know, or can conceive of, of any new stock to be raised for that end; so
that all must depend [115] upon returns from you, in which are so many
uncertainties, as that nothing with any certaintie can thence be
concluded. Besids, howsoever for ye presente the adventurers
aledg nothing but want of money, which is an invincible difculty, yet if
that be taken away by you, others without doubte will be found. For the
beter clearing of this, we must dispose ye adventurers into
3. parts; and of them some 5. or 6. (as I conceive) are absolutly bent
for us, above any others. Other 5. or 6. are our bitter professed
adversaries. The rest, being the body, I conceive to be honestly minded,
& loveingly also towards us; yet such as have others (namly ye
forward preachers) nerer unto them, then us, and whose course so farr as
ther is any differance, they would rather advance then ours. Now what a
hanck these men have over ye professors, you know. And I
perswade my selfe, that for me, they of all others are unwilling I
should be transported, espetially such of them as have an eye that way
them selves; as thinking if I come ther, ther market will be mard in
many regards. And for these adversaries, if they have but halfe ye
witte to their malice, they will stope my course when they see it
intended, for which this delaying serveth them very opportunly. And as
one restie jade can hinder, by hanging back, more then two or 3. can (or
will at least, if they be not very free) draw forward, so will
it be in this case. A notable[BP] experimente of this,
they gave in your messengers presence, constraining ye
company to promise that none of the money now gathered should be
expended or imployed to ye help of any of us towards you. Now
touching ye question propounded by you, I judg it not lawfull
for you, being a ruling Elder, as Rom. 12. 7. 8. & 1. Tim. 5. 17.
opposed to the Elders that teach & exhorte and labore in ye
word and doctrine, to which ye sacrements are an̅exed,
to administer them, nor convenient if it were lawfull. Whether any
larned man will come unto you or not, I know not; if any doe, you must
Consiliū capere in arena. Be you most hartily saluted, &
your wife with you, both from me & mine. Your God &
ours, and ye God of all his, bring us together if it be his
will, and keep us in the mean while, and allways to his glory, and make
us servisable to his majestic, and faithfull to the end. Amen.
Your very loving brother,
John Robinson.
Leyden, Des: 20. 1623.
These things premised, I shall now prosecute ye procedings and
afairs here. And before I come to other things I must speak a word of
their planting this year; they having found ye benifite of
their last years harvest, and setting corne for their particuler, having
therby with a great deale of patience overcome hunger & famine. Which
maks me remember a saing of Senecas, Epis: 123. That a great
parte of libertie is a well governed belly, and to be patiente in all
wants. They begane now highly to prise corne as more pretious then silver,
and those that had some to spare begane to trade one with another for
smale things, by ye quarte, potle, & peck, &c.; for
money they had none, and if any had, corne was prefered before it. That
they might therfore encrease their tillage to better advantage, they made
suite [116] to the Govr to have some portion of land given them
for continuance, and not by yearly lotte, for by that means, that which ye
more industrious had brought into good culture (by much pains) one year,
came to leave it ye nexte, and often another might injoye it;
so as the dressing of their lands were the more sleighted over, & to
lese profite. Which being well considered, their request was granted. And
to every person was given only one acrre of land, to them & theirs, as
nere ye towne as might be, and they had no more till ye
7. years were expired. The reason was, that they might be kept close
together both for more saftie and defence, and ye better
improvement of ye generall imployments. Which condition of
theirs did make me often thinke, of what I had read in Plinie[BQ] of ye Romans first beginings in
Romulus time. How every man contented him selfe with 2. Acres of land,
and had no more assigned them. And chap. 3. It was thought a great reward,
to receive at ye hands of ye people of Rome a pinte
of corne. And long after, the greatest presente given to a Captaine yt
had gotte a victory
over their enemise, was as much ground as they could till in one day. And
he was not counted a good, but a dangerous man, that would not contente
him selfe with 7. Acres of land. As also how they did pound their corne in
morters, as these people were forcte to doe many years before they
could get a mille.
The ship which brought this supply, was speedily discharged, and with her
mr & company sente to Cap-Anne (of which place they had
gott a patente, as before is shewed) on fishing, and because the season
was so farr spente some of ye planters were sent to help to
build their stage, to their owne hinderance. But partly by ye
latenes of ye year, and more espetialy by ye basnes
of ye mr, one Baker, they made a poore viage of it.
He proved a very drunken beast, and did nothing (in a maner) but drink,
& gusle, and consume away ye time & his victails; and
most of his company followed his example; and though Mr.
William Peirce was to over see the busines, & to be mr. of
ye ship home, yet he could doe no good amongst them, so as ye
loss was great, and would have bene more to them, but that they kept one a
trading ther, which in those times got some store of skins, which was some
help unto them.
The ship-carpenter that was sent them, was an honest and very industrious
man, and followed his labour very dilligently, and made all that were
imployed with
him doe ye like; he quickly builte them 2. very good &
strong shalops (which after did them greate service), and a great and
strong lighter, and had hewne timber for 2. catches; but that was lost,
for he fell into a feaver in ye hote season of the year, and
though he had the best means ye place could aforde, yet he
dyed; of whom they had a very [117] great loss, and were very sorie for
his death. But he whom they sent to make salte was an ignorante, foolish,
self-willd fellow; he bore them in hand he could doe great matters in
making salt-works, so he was sente to seeke out fitte ground for his
purpose; and after some serch he tould ye Govr that
he had found a sufficente place, with a good botome to hold water, and
otherwise very conveniente, which he doubted not but in a short time to
bring to good perfection, and to yeeld them great profite; but he must
have 8. or ten men to be constantly imployed. He was wisht to be sure that
ye ground was good, and other things answerable, and yt
he could bring it to perfection; otherwise he would bring upon them a
great charge by imploying him selfe and so many men. But he was, after
some triall, so confidente, as he caused them to send carpenters to rear a
great frame for a large house, to receive ye salte & such
other uses. But in ye end all proved vaine. Then he layed fault
of ye ground, in which he was deceived; but if he might have
the lighter to cary clay, he was sure then he could doe it. Now though
ye
Govr & some other foresaw that this would come to litle,
yet they had so many malignant spirits amongst them, that would have laid
it upon them, in their letters of complainte to the adventurers, as to be
their falte yt would not suffer him to goe on to bring his work
to perfection; for as he by his bould confidence & large promises
deceived them in England that sente him, so he had wound him selfe in to
these mens high esteeme hear, so as they were faine to let him goe on till
all men saw his vanity. For he could not doe any thing but boyle salt in
pans, & yet would make them yt were joynd with him beleeve
ther was so grat a misterie in it as was not easie to be attained, and
made them doe many unnecessary things to blind their eys, till they
discerned his sutltie. The next yere he was sente to Cap-Anne, and ye
pans were set up ther wher the fishing was; but before som̅er was
out, he bur̅te the house, and the fire was so vehemente as it spoyld
the pans, at least some of them, and this was the end of that chargable
bussines.
The 3d. eminente person (which ye letters before
mention) was ye minister which they sent over, by name Mr.
John Lyford, of whom & whose doing I must be more large, though I
shall abridg things as much as I can. When this man first came a shore, he
saluted them with that reverence & humilitie as is seldome to be seen,
and indeed made them ashamed, he so bowed and cringed unto them, and would
have kissed their hands
if they would have [118] suffered him;[BR]
yea, he wept & shed many tears, blessing God that had brought him to
see their faces; and admiring ye things they had done in their
wants, &c. as if he had been made all of love, and ye
humblest person in the world. And all the while (if we may judg by his
after cariags) he was but like him mentioned in Psa: 10. 10. That
croucheth & boweth, that heaps of poore may fall by his might. Or like
to that dissembling Ishmaell,[BS] who, when he had slaine
Gedelia, went out weeping and mette them yt were coming to
offer incence in ye house of ye Lord; saing, Come to
Gedelia, when he ment to slay them. They gave him ye best
entertainment yey could, (in all simplisitie,) and a larger
alowans of food out of ye store then any other had, and as the
Govr had used in all waightie affairs to consulte with their
Elder, Mr. Brewster, (togeither with his assistants,) so now he
caled Mr. Liford also to counsell with them in their waightiest
bussineses. Ater some short time he desired to joyne himselfe a member to
ye church hear, and was accordingly received. He made a large
confession of his faith, and an acknowledgemente of his former disorderly
walking, and his being intangled with many corruptions, which had been a
burthen to his conscience, and blessed God for this opportunitie of
freedom & libertie to injoye ye ordinances of God in
puritie among his people, with many more such like expressions.
I must hear speake a word also of Mr. John Oldom, who was a
copartner with him in his after courses. He had bene a cheefe sticler in ye
former faction among ye perticulers, and an intelligencer to
those in England. But now, since the coming of this ship and he saw the
supply that came, he tooke occasion to open his minde to some of ye
cheefe amongst them heere, and confessed he had done them wrong both by
word & deed, & writing into England; but he now saw the eminente
hand of God to be with them, and his blesing upon them, which made his
hart smite him, neither should those in England ever use him as an
instrumente any longer against them in any thing; he also desired former
things might be forgotten, and that they would looke upon him as one that
desired to close with them in all things, with such like expressions. Now
whether this was in hipocrisie, or out of some sudden pange of conviction
(which I rather thinke), God only knows. Upon it they shew all readynes to
imbrace his love, and carry towards him in all frendlynes, and called him
to counsell with them in all cheefe affairs, as ye other,
without any distrust at all.
Thus all things seemed to goe very comfortably and smothly on amongst
them, at which they did much rejoyce; but this lasted not [119] long, for
both Oldom and he grew very perverse, and shewed a spirite of great
malignancie, drawing as many into faction as they could; were they never
so vile or profane, they did nourish & back them in all their doings;
so they would but cleave to them and speak against ye church
hear; so as ther was nothing but private meetings and whisperings amongst
them; they feeding themselves & others with what they should bring to
pass in England by the faction of their freinds their, which brought
others as well as them selves into a fools paradise. Yet they could not
cary so closly but much of both their doings & sayings were
discovered, yet outwardly they still set a faire face of things.
At lenght when ye ship was ready to goe, it was observed Liford
was long in writing, & sente many letters, and could not forbear to
comunicate to his intimats such things as made them laugh in their
sleeves, and thought he had done ther errand sufficiently. The Govr
and some other of his freinds knowing how things stood in England, and
what hurt these things might doe, tooke a shalop and wente out with the
ship a league or 2. to sea, and caled for all Lifords & Oldums
letters. Mr. William Peirce being mr. of ye ship,
(and knew well their evill dealing both in England & here,) afforded
him all ye assistance he could. He found above 20. of Lyfords
letters, many of them larg, and full of slanders, & false accusations,
tending not only to their prejudice, but to their ruine & utter
subversion. Most of the letters they let pas, only tooke copys of them,
but some of ye most materiall they sent true copyes of
them, and kept ye originalls, least he should deney them, and
that they might produce his owne hand against him. Amongst his letters
they found ye coppyes of tow letters which he sent inclosed in
a leter of his to Mr. John Pemberton, a minster, and a great
opposite of theirs. These 2. letters of which he tooke the coppyes were
one of them write by a gentle-man in England to Mr. Brewster
here, the other by Mr. Winslow to Mr. Robinson, in
Holand, at his coming away, as ye ship lay at Gravsend. They
lying sealed in ye great cabin, (whilst Mr. Winslow
was bussie aboute the affairs of ye ship,) this slye marchante
taks & opens them, taks these coppys, & seals them up againe; and
not only sends the coppyes of them thus to his friend and their
adversarie, but adds thertoo in ye margente many scurrilous and
flouting an̅otations. This ship went out towards ev̅ing,
and in the night ye Govr retur̅ed. They
were somwaht blanke at it, but after some weeks, when they heard nothing,
they then were as briske as ever, thinking nothing had been knowne, but
all was gone currente, and that the Govr went but to dispatch
his owne letters. The reason why the Govr & rest concealed
these things the longer, was to let things ripen, that they [120] might ye
better discover their intents and see who were their adherents. And ye
rather because amongst ye rest they found a letter of one of
their confederats, in wch was writen that Mr. Oldame
&
Mr. Lyford intended a reformation in church and commone wealth;
and, as soone as the ship was gone, they intended to joyne togeather, and
have the sacrements, &c.
For Oldame, few of his leters were found, (for he was so bad a scribe as
his hand was scarce legible,) yet he was as deepe in ye
mischeefe as the other. And thinking they were now strong enough, they
begane to pick quarells at every thing. Oldame being called to watch
(according to order) refused to come, fell out with ye Capten,
caled him raskell, and beggerly raskell, and resisted him, drew his knife
at him; though he offered him no wrong, nor gave him no ille termes, but
with all fairnes required him to doe his duty. The Govr,
hearing ye tumulte, sent to quiet it, but he ramped more like a
furious beast then a man, and cald them all treatours, and rebells, and
other such foule language as I am ashamed to remember; but after he was
clapt up a while, he came to him selfe, and with some slight punishmente
was let goe upon his behaviour for further censure.
But to cutt things shorte, at length it grew to this esseue, that Lyford
with his complicies, without ever speaking one word either to ye
Govr, Church, or Elder, withdrewe them selves & set up a
publick meeting aparte, on ye Lord's day; with sundry such
insolente cariages, too long here to relate, begining now publikly to acte
what privatly they had been long plotting.
It was now thought high time (to prevent further mischeefe) to calle them
to accounte; so ye Govr called a courte and sum̅oned
the whol company to appeare. And then charged Lyford & Oldom with such
things as they were guilty of. But they were stiffe, & stood resolutly
upon ye deneyall of most things, and required proofe. They
first alledged what was write to them out of England, compared with their
doings & pactises hear; that it was evident they joyned in plotting
against them, and disturbing their peace, both in respecte of their civill
& church state, which was most injurious; for both they and all ye
world knew they came hither to injoye ye libertie of their
conscience and ye free use of Gods ordinances; and for yt
end had ventured their lives and passed throwgh so much hardshipe
hithertoo, and they and their freinds had borne the charg of these
beginings, which was not small. And that Lyford for his parte was sent
over on this charge, and that both he and his great family was maintained
on ye same, and also was joyned to ye church, &
a member of them; and for him to plote against them & seek their
ruine, was most unjust & perfidious. And for [121] Oldam or any other
that came over at their owne charge, and were on ther perticuler, seeing
they were received in curtesie by the plantation, when they came only to
seeke shelter & protection under their wings, not being able to stand
alone, that they, (according to ye fable,) like the Hedghogg whom ye
conny in a stormy day in pittie received into her borrow, would not be
content to take part with her, but in the end with her sharp pricks forst
the poore conny to forsake her owne borrow; so these men with the like
injustice indevored to doe ye same to thos that entertained
them.
Lyford denyed that he had any thing to doe with them in England, or knew
of their courses, and made other things as strange that he was charged
with. Then his letters were prodused & some of them read, at which he
was struck mute. But Oldam begane to rage furiously, because they had
intercepted and opened his letters, threatening them in very high
language, and in a most audacious and mutinous maner stood up & caled
upon ye people, saying, My maisters, wher is your harts? now
shew your courage, you have oft complained to me so & so; now is ye
time, if you will doe any thing, I will stand by you, &c. Thinking yt
every one (knowing his humor) that had soothed and flattered him, or other
wise in their discontente uttered any thing unto him, would now side wth
him in open rebellion. But he was deceived, for not a man opened his
mouth, but all were silent, being strucken with the injustice of ye
thing. Then ye Govr turned his speech to Mr.
Lyford, and asked him if he thought they had done evill to open his
letters; but he was silente, & would not say a word, well knowing what
they might reply. Then ye Govr shewed the people he
did it as a
magistrate, and was bound to it by his place, to prevent ye
mischeefe & ruine that this conspiracie and plots of theirs would
bring on this poor colony. But he, besids his evill dealing hear, had
delte trecherusly with his freinds yt trusted him, & stole
their letters & opened them, and sent coppies of them, with
disgracefull an̅otations, to his freinds in England. And then ye
Govr produced them and his other letters under his owne hand,
(which he could not deney,) and caused them to be read before all ye
people; at which all his freinds were blanke, and had not a word to say.
It would be too long & tedious here to inserte his letters (which
would almost fill a volume), though I have them by me. I shall only note a
few of ye cheefe things collected out of them, with ye
answers to them as they were then given; and but a few of those many, only
for instance, by which the rest may be judged of.
[121[BT]] 1. First, he saith, the
church would have none to live hear but them selves. 2ly.
Neither are any willing so to doe if they had company to live elswher.
Ans: Their answer was, that this was false, in both ye parts of
it; for they were willing & desirous yt any honest men may
live with them, that will cary them selves peacably, and seek ye
com̅one good, or at least doe them no hurte. And againe, ther are
many that will
not live els wher so long as they may live with them.
2. That if ther come over any honest men that are not of ye
seperation, they will quickly distast them, &c.
A. Ther answer was as before, that it was a false callumniation, for they
had many amongst them that they liked well of, and were glad of their
company; and should be of any such like that should come amongst them.
3. That they excepted against him for these 2. doctrins raised from 2.
Sam: 12. 7. First, that ministers must sume times perticulerly apply their
doctrine to spetiall persons; 2ly, that great men may be
reproved as well as meaner.
A. Their answer was, that both these were without either truth or colour
of ye same (as was proved to his face), and that they had
taught and beleeved these things long before they knew Mr.
Liford.
4. That they utterly sought ye ruine of ye
perticulers; as appeareth by this, that they would not suffer any of ye
generall either to buy or sell with them, or to exchaing one com̅oditie
for another.
Ans: This was a most malicious slander and voyd of all truth, as was
evidently proved to him before all men; for any of them did both buy,
sell, or exchaing with them as often as they had any occation. Yea, and
allso both lend & give to them when they wanted; and this the
perticuler persons them selves could not deney, but freely confest in
open court. But ye ground from whence this arose made it much
worse, for he was in counsell with them. When one was called before them,
and questioned for receiving powder and bisket from ye gun̅er
of the small ship, which was ye companys, and had it put in at
his window in the night, and allso for buying salt of one, that had no
right to it, he not only stood to back him (being one of these
perticulers) by excusing & extenuating his falte, as long as he could,
but upon this builds this mischec̅ous & most false slander: That
because they would not suffer them to buy stolne goods, ergo, they sought
their utter ruine. Bad logick for a devine.
5. Next he writs, that he chocked them with this; that they turned [122]
men into their perticuler, and then sought to starve them, and deprive
them of all means of subsistance.
A. To this was answered, he did them manifest wrong, for they turned none
into their perticuler; it was their owne importunitie and ernest desire
that moved them, yea, constrained them to doe it. And they apealed to ye
persons them selves for ye truth hereof. And they testified the
same against him before all present, as allso that they had no cause to
complaine of any either hard or unkind usage.
6. He accuseth them with unjust distribution, and writeth, that it was a
strang difference, that some have bene alowed 16li. of meale by
ye weeke, and others but 4li. And then (floutingly)
saith, it seems some mens mouths and bellies are very litle & slender
over others.
Ans: This might seeme strange indeed to those to whom he write his leters
in England, which knew not ye reason of it; but to him and
others hear, it could not be strange, who knew how things stood. For the
first com̅ers had none at all, but lived on their corne. Those wch
came in ye Anne, ye August before, & were
to live 13. months of the provissions they brought, had as good alowance
in meal & pease as it would extend too, ye most part of ye
year; but a litle before harvest, when they had not only fish, but other
fruits began to come in, they had but 4li. having their
libertie to make their owne provisions. But some of these which came last,
as ye ship carpenter, and samiers, the salte-men & others
that were to follow constante imployments, and had not an howers time,
from their hard labours, to looke for any thing above their alowance; they
had at first, 16li. alowed them, and afterwards as fish, &
other food coued be gott, they had as balemente, to 14. &. 12. yea
some of them to 8. as the times & occasions did vary. And yet those
which followed planting and their owne occasions, and had but 4li.
of meall a week, lived better then ye other, as was well knowne
to all. And yet it must be remembered that Lyford & his had allwais
the highest alowance.
Many other things (in his letters) he accused them of, with many
aggravations; as that he saw exseeding great wast of tools & vesseles;
& this, when it came to be examened, all ye instance he
could give was, that he had seen an old hogshed or too fallen to peeces,
and a broken how or tow lefte carlesly in ye feilds by some.
Though he also knew that a godly, honest man was appointed to looke to
these things. But these things & such like was write of by him, to
cast disgrace & prejudice upon them; as thinking what came from a
[123] minister would pass for currente. Then he tells them that Winslow
should say, that ther was not above 7. of ye adventurers yt
souight ye good of ye collony. That Mr.
Oldam & him selfe had had much to doe with them, and that ye
faction here might match ye Jesuits for politie. With many ye
like greevious complaints & accusations.
1. Then, in the next place, he comes to give his freinds counsell and
directtion. And first, that ye Leyden company (Mr.
Robinson & ye rest) must still be kepte back, or els all
will be spoyled. And least any of them should be taken in privatly
somewher on ye coast of England, (as it was feared might be
done,) they must chaing the mr. of ye ship (Mr.
William Peirce), and put another allso in Winslows stead, for marchante,
or els it would not be prevented.
2. Then he would have such a number provided as might oversway them hear.
And that ye perticulers should have voyces in all courts &
elections, and be free to bear any office. And that every perticuler
should come over as an adventurer, if he be but a servante; some other
venturing 10li., ye bill may be taken out in ye
servants name, and then assigned to ye party whose money it
was, and good covenants drawn betweene them for ye clearing of
ye matter; and this (saith he) would be a means to strengthen
this side ye more.
3. Then he tells them that if that Capten they spoake of should come over
hither as a generall, he was perswaded he would be chosen Capten; for this
Captaine Standish looks like a silly boy, and is in utter contempte.
4. Then he shows that if by ye forementioned means they cannot
be strengthened to cary & overbear things, it will be best for them to
plant els wher by them selves; and would have it artickled by them that
they might make choyse of any place that they liked best within 3. or 4.
myls distance, shewing ther were farr better places for plantation then
this.
5. And lastly he concluds, that if some number came not over to bear them
up here, then ther would be no abiding for them, but by joyning with these
hear. Then he adds: Since I begane to write, ther are letters come from
your company, wherin they would give sole authoritie in diverce things
unto the Govr
here; which, if it take place, then, Ve nobis. But I hope you will
be more vigilante hereafter, that nothing may pass in such a man̅er.
I suppose (saith he) Mr. Oldame will write to you further of
these things. I pray you conceall me in the discovery of these things,
&c.
Thus I have breefly touched some cheefe things in his leters, and shall
now returne to their procceeding with him. After the reading of his leters
before the whole company, he was demanded what he could say to these
things. [124] But all ye answer he made was, that Billington
and some others had informed him of many things, and made sundrie
complaints, which they now deneyed. He was againe asked if that was a
sufficiente ground for him thus to accuse & traduse them by his
letters, and never say word to them, considering the many bonds betweene
them. And so they went on from poynte to poynte; and wisht him, or any of
his freinds & confederats, not to spare them in any thing; if he or
they had any proofe or witnes of any corrupte or evill dealing of theirs,
his or their evidence must needs be ther presente, for ther was the whole
company and sundery strangers. He said he had been abused by others in
their informations, (as he now well saw,) and so had abused them. And this
was all the answer they could have, for none would take his parte in any
thing; but Billington, & any whom he named, deneyed the things, and
protested he wronged
them, and would have drawne them to such & such things which they
could not consente too, though they were sometimes drawne to his meetings.
Then they delte with him aboute his dissembling with them aboute ye
church, and that he professed to concur with them in all things, and what
a large confession he made at his admittance, and that he held not him
selfe a minister till he had a new calling, &c. And yet now he
contested against them, and drew a company aparte, & sequestred him
selfe; and would goe minister the sacrements (by his Episcopall caling)
without ever speaking a word unto them, either as magistrats or bretheren.
In conclusion, he was fully convicted, and burst out into tears, and
"confest he feared he was a reprobate, his sinns were so great that he
doubted God would not pardon them, he was unsavorie salte, &c.; and
that he had so wronged them as he could never make them amends, confessing
all he had write against them was false & nought, both for matter
& man̅er." And all this he did with as much fullnes as words
& tears could express.
After their triall & conviction, the court censured them to be expeld
the place; Oldame presently, though his wife & family had liberty to
stay all winter, or longer, till he could make provission to remove them
comfortably. Lyford had liberty to stay 6. months. It was, indeede, with
some eye to his release, if he caried him selfe well in the meane time, and
that his repentance proved sound. Lyford acknowledged his censure was farr
less then he deserved.
Afterwards, he confest his sin publikly in ye church, with
tears more largly then before. I shall here put it downe as I find it
recorded by some who tooke it from his owne words, as him selfe utered
them. Acknowledging [125] "That he had don very evill, and slanderously
abused them; and thinking most of ye people would take parte
with him, he thought to cary all by violence and strong hand against them.
And that God might justly lay in̅ocente blood to his charge, for he
knew not what hurt might have come of these his writings, and blest God
they were stayed. And that he spared not to take knowledg from any, of any
evill that was spoaken, but shut his eyes & ears against all the good;
and if God should make him a vacabund in ye earth, as was
Caine, it was but just, for he had sined in envie & malice against his
brethren as he did. And he confessed 3. things to be ye ground
& causes of these his doings: pride, vaine-glorie, & selfe love."
Amplifying these heads with many other sade expressions, in the
perticulers of them.
So as they begane againe to conceive good thoughts of him upon this his
repentance, and admited him to teach amongst them as before; and Samuell
Fuller (a deacon amongst them), and some other tender harted men
amongst them, were so taken with his signes of sorrow & repentance, as
they professed they would fall upon their knees to have his censure
released.
But that which made them all stand amased in the end, and may doe all
others that shall come to hear ye same, (for a rarer president
can scarse be showne,) was, that after a month or 2. notwithstand all his
former conffessions, convictions, and publick acknowledgments, both in ye
face of ye church and whole company, with so many tears &
sadde censures of him selfe before God & men, he should goe againe to
justifie what he had done.
For secretly he write a 2d. leter to ye adventurers
in England, in wch he justified all his former writings, (save
in some things which tended to their damage,) the which, because it is
brefer then ye former, I shall here inserte.
Worthy Srs: Though the filth of mine owne doings may justly
be cast in my face, and with blushing cause my perpetuall silence, yet
that ye truth may not herby be injuried, your selves any
longer deluded, nor injurious[BU] dealing caried out
still, with bould out facings, I have adventured once more to write unto
you. Firest, I doe freely confess I delte very indiscreetly in some of
my perticuler leters wch I wrote to private freinds, for ye
courses in coming hither & the like; which I doe in no sorte seeke
to justifie, though stired up ther unto in the beholding ye
indirecte courses held by others, both hear, & ther with you,
for effecting their designes. But am hartily sory for it, and doe to ye
glory of God & mine owne shame acknowledg it. Which leters being
intercepted by the Govr, I have for ye same
undergone ye censure [126] of banishmente. And had it not
been for ye respecte I have unto you, and some other matters
of private regard, I had returned againe at this time by ye
pinass for England; for hear I purpose not to abide, unless I receive
better incouragmente from you, then from ye church (as they
call them selves) here I doe receive. I purposed before I came, to
undergoe hardnes, therfore I shall I hope cherfully bear ye
conditions of ye place, though very mean; and they have
chainged my wages ten times allready. I suppose my letters, or at least
ye coppies of them, are come to your hands, for so they hear
reporte; which, if it be so, I pray you take notice of this, that I have
writen nothing but what is certainly true, and I could make so apeare
planly to any indifferente men, whatsoever colours be cast to darken ye
truth, and some ther are very audatious this way; besids many other
matters which are farre out of order hear. My mind was not to enlarge my
selfe any further, but in respecte of diverse poore souls here, ye
care of whom in parte belongs to you, being here destitute of the meās
of salvation. For how so ever ye church are provided for, to
their contente, who are ye smalest number in ye
collony, and doe so appropriate ye ministrie to them selves,
houlding this principle, that ye Lord hath not appointed any
ordinary ministrie for ye conversion of those yt
are without, so yt some of ye poor souls have wth
tears complained of this to me, and I was taxed for preaching to all in
generall. Though in truth they have had no ministrie here since they
came, but such as may be performed by any of you, by their owne
possition, what soever great pretences they make; but herin they
equivocate, as in many other things they doe. But I exceede ye
bounds I set my selfe, therfore resting thus, untill I hear further from
you, so it be within ye time limited me. I rest, &c.,
Remaining yours ever,
John Lyford, Exille.
Dated Aug: 22. Ano: 1624.
They made a breefe answer to some things in this leter, but referred
cheefly to their former. The effecte was to this purpose: That if God in
his providence had not brought these things to their hands (both ye
former & later), they might have been thus abused, tradused, and
calumniated, overthrowne, & undone; and never have knowne by whom, nor
for what. They desired but this equall favoure, that they would be pleased
to hear their just defence, as well as his accusations, and waigh them in
ye balance of justice & reason, and then censure as they
pleased. They had write breefly to ye heads of things before,
and should be ready to give further [127] answer as any occasion should
require; craving leave to adde a word or tow to this last.
1. And first, they desire to examene what filth that was yt he
acknowledgeth might justly be throwne in his face, and might cause
blushing & perpetuall silence; some great mater sure! But if it be
looked into, it amounts to no more then a poynte of indiscretion, and
thats all; and yet he licks of yt too with this excuse, that he
was stired up therunto by beholding ye indirecte
course here. But this point never troubled him here, it was counted a
light matter both by him & his freinds, and put of with this,—that
any man might doe so, to advise his private freinds to come over for their
best advantage. All his sorrow & tears here was for ye
wrong & hurt he had done us, and not at all for this he pretends to be
done to you: it was not counted so much as indiscretion.
2. Having thus payed you full satisfaction, he thinks he may lay load of
us here. And first complains that we have changed his wages ten times. We
never agreed with him for any wages, nor made any bargen at all with him,
neither know of any that you have made. You sent him over to teach amongst
us, and desired he might be kindly used; and more then this we know not.
That he hath beene kindly used, (and farr beter then he deserves from us,)
he shall be judged first of his owne mouth. If you please to looke upon
that writing of his, that was sent you amongst his leters, which he cals a
generall relation, in which, though he doth otherwise traduse us, yet in
this he him selfe clears us. In ye latter end therof he hath
these words. I speak not this (saith he) out of any ill
affection to the men, for I have found them very kind & loving to me.
You may ther see these to be his owne words under his owne hand. 2ly.
It will appere by this that he hath ever had a larger alowance of food
out
of ye store for him and his then any, and clothing as his neede
hath required; a dwelling in one of our best houses, and a man wholy at
his owne com̅and to tend his private affairs. What cause he hath
therfore to complaine, judge ye; and what he means in his speech we know
not, except he aluds to yt of Jaacob & Laban. If you have
promised him more or other wise, you may doe it when you please.
3. Then with an impudente face he would have you take notice, that (in his
leters) he hath write nothing but what is certainly true, yea, and he
could make it so appeare plainly to any indifferente men. This indeed doth
astonish us and causeth us to tremble at ye deceitfullnes [128]
and desperate wickednes of mans harte. This is to devoure holy things, and
after voues to enquire. It is admirable that after such publick
confession, and acknowledgmente in court, in church, before God, &
men, with such sadd expressions as he used, and with such melting into
teares, that after all this he shoud now justifie all againe. If things
had bene done in a corner, it had been some thinge to deney them; but
being done in ye open view of ye cuntrie &
before all men, it is more then strange now to avow to make them plainly
appear to any indifferente men; and here wher things were done, and all ye
evidence that could be were presente, and yet could make nothing appear,
but even his
freinds condemnd him & gave their voyce to his censure, so grose were
they; we leave your selves to judge herein. Yet least this man should
triumph in his wikednes, we shall be ready to answer him, when, or wher
you will, to any thing he shall lay to our charg, though we have done it
sufficiently allready.
4. Then he saith he would not inlarge, but for some poore souls here who
are destiute of ye means of salvation, &c. But all his
soothing is but that you would use means, that his censure might be
released that he might here continue; and under you (at least) be
sheltered, till he sees what his freinds (on whom he depends) can bring
about & effecte. For such men pretend much for poor souls, but they
will looke to their wages & conditions; if that be not to their
content, let poor souls doe what they will, they will shift for them
selves, and seek poore souls some wher els among richer bodys.
Next he fals upon ye church, that indeed is ye
burthensome stone that troubls him. First, he saith they hold this
principle, that the Lord hath not apointed any ordinarie ministrie for ye
converssion of those without. The church needs not be ashamed of what she
houlds in this, haveing Gods word for her warrente; that ordinarie
officers are bound cheefly to their flocks, Acts 20. 28. and are not to be
extravagants, to goe, come, and leave them at their pleasurs to shift for
them selves, or to be devoured of wolves. But he perverts ye
truth in this as in other things, for ye Lord hath as well
appoynted them to converte, as to feede in their severall charges; and he
wrongs ye church to say other wise. Againe, he saith he was
taxed for preaching to all in generall. This is a meere untruth, for this
dissembler knows that every Lords day some are appointed to visite
suspected places, & if any be found idling and neglecte ye
hearing of ye word, (through idlnes or profanes,) they are
punished for ye same. Now to procure all to come to hear, and
then to blame him for preaching to all, were to play ye mad
men.
[129] 6. Next (he saith) they have had no ministrie since they came, what
soever pretences they make, &c. We answer, the more is our wrong, that
our pastor is kept from us by these mens means, and then reproach us for
it when they have done. Yet have we not been wholy distitute of ye
means of salvation, as this man would make ye world beleeve;
for our reved Elder hath laboured diligently in dispencing the
word of God unto us, before he came; and since hath taken equalle pains
with him selfe in preaching the same; and, be it spoaken without
ostentation, he is not inferriour to Mr. Lyford (& some of
his betters) either in gifts or larning, though he would never be
perswaded to take higher office upon him. Nor ever was more pretended in
this matter. For equivocating, he may take it to him selfe; what ye
church houlds, they have manifested to ye world, in all
plaines, both in open confession, doctrine, & writing.
This was ye sume of ther answer, and hear I will let them rest
for ye presente. I have bene longer in these things then I
desired, and yet not so long as the things might require, for I pass many
things in silence, and many more deserve to have been more largly handled.
But I will returne to other things, and leave ye rest to its
place.
The pinass that was left sunck & cast away near Damarins-cove, as is
before showed, some of ye fishing maisters said it was a pity
so fine a vessell should be lost, and sent them word that, if they would
be at ye cost, they would both directe them how to waygh her,
and let them have their carpenters to mend her. They thanked them, &
sente men aboute it, and beaver to defray ye charge, (without
which all had been in vaine). So they gott coopers to trime, I know not
how many tune of cask, and being made tight and fastened to her at
low-water, they boyed her up; and then with many hands hald her on shore
in a conveniente place wher she might be wrought upon; and then hired
sundrie carpenters to work upon her, and other to saw planks, and at last
fitted her & got her home. But she cost a great deale of money, in
thus recovering her, and buying riging & seails for her, both now
and
when before she lost her mast; so as she proved a chargable vessell to ye
poor plantation. So they sent her home, and with her Lyford sent his last
letter, in great secrecie; but ye party intrusted with it gave
it ye Govr.
The winter was passed over in ther ordinarie affairs, without any spetiall
mater worth noteing; saveing that many who before stood something of from
ye church, now seeing Lyfords unrighteous dealing, and
malignitie against ye church, now tendered them selves to ye
church, and were joyned to ye same; proffessing that it was not
out of ye dislike of any thing that they had stood of so long,
but a desire to fitte them selves beter for such a state, and they saw now
ye Lord cald for their help. [130] And so these troubls
prodused a quite contrary effecte in sundrie hear, then these adversaries
hoped for. Which was looked at as a great worke of God, to draw on men by
unlickly means; and that in reason which might rather have set them
further of. And thus I shall end this year.
Anno Dom: 1625.
At ye spring of ye year, about ye time of
their Election Court, Oldam came againe amongst them; and though it was a
part of his censure for his former mutinye and miscariage, not to returne
without leave first obtained, yet in his dareing spirite, he presumed
without
any leave at all, being also set on & hardened by ye ill
counsell of others. And not only so, but suffered his unruly passion to
rune beyond ye limits of all reason and modestie; in so much
that some strangers which came with him were ashamed of his outrage, and
rebuked him; but all reprofes were but as oyle to ye fire, and
made ye flame of his coller greater. He caled them all to
nought, in this his mad furie, and a hundred rebells and traytors, and I
know not what. But in conclusion they com̅ited him till he was tamer,
and then apointed a gard of musketers wch he was to pass throw,
and ever one was ordered to give him a thump on ye brich, with
ye but end of his musket, and then was conveied to ye
water side, wher a boat was ready to cary him away. Then they bid him goe
& mende his maners.
Whilst this was a doing, Mr. William Peirce and Mr.
Winslow came up from ye water side, being come from England;
but they were so busie with Oldam, as they never saw them till they came
thus upon them. They bid them not spare either him or Liford, for they had
played ye vilans with them. But that I may hear make an end
with him, I shall hear once for all relate what befell concerning him in ye
future, & yt breefly. After ye removall of his
familie from hence, he fell into some straits, (as some others did,) and
aboute a year or more afterwards, towards winter, he intended a vioage for
Virginia; but it so pleased
God that ye barke that caried him, and many other passengers,
was in that danger, as they dispaired of life; so as many of them, as they
fell to prayer, so also did they begine to examine their consciences [131]
and confess such sins as did most burthen them. And Mr. Ouldame
did make a free and large confession of ye wrongs and hurt he
had done to ye people and church here, in many perticulers,
that as he had sought their ruine, so God had now mette with him and might
destroy him; yea, he feared they all fared ye worce for his
sake; he prayed God to forgive him, and made vowes that, if ye
Lord spard his life, he would become otherwise, and ye like.
This I had from some of good credite, yet living in ye Bay, and
were them selves partners in the same dangers on ye shoulds of
Cap-Codd, and heard it from his owne mouth. It pleased God to spare their
lives, though they lost their viage; and in time after wards, Ouldam
caried him selfe fairly towards them, and acknowledged ye hand
of God to be with them, and seemed to have an honourable respecte of them;
and so farr made his peace with them, as he in after time had libertie to
goe and come, and converse with them, at his pleasure. He went after this
to Virginia, and had ther a great sicknes, but recovered and came back
againe to his familie in ye Bay, and ther lived till some store
of people came over. At lenght going a trading in a smale vessell among ye
Indians, and being weakly mand, upon some quarell they knockt him on ye
head with a hatched, so as he fell downe dead, & never spake word
more. 2. litle boys that were his kinsmen were saved, but had some hurte,
and ye vessell was strangly recovered from ye
Indeans by another that belonged to ye Bay of Massachusets; and
this his death was one ground of the Pequente warr which followed.
I am now come to Mr. Lyford. His time being now expired, his
censure was to take place. He was so farre from answering their hopes by
amendmente in ye time, as he had dubled his evill, as is before
noted. But first behold ye hand of God conceir̅ing him,
wherin that of ye Psalmist is verified. Psa: 7. 15. He hath
made a pitte, & digged it, and is fallen into the pitte he made. He
thought to bring shame and disgrace upon them, but in stead therof opens
his owne to all ye world. For when he was delte with all aboute
his second letter, his wife was so affected with his doings, as she could
no longer conceaill her greefe and sorrow of minde, but opens ye
same to one of their deacons & some other of her freinds, & after
uttered ye same to Mr. Peirce upon his arrivall.
Which was to this purpose, that she feared some great judgment of God
would fall upon them, and upon her, for her husbands cause; now that they
were to remove, she feared to fall into ye Indeans hands, and
to be defiled by them, as he had defiled other women; or some shuch like
[132] judgmente, as God had threatened David, 2. Sam. 12. 11. I will raise
up evill against ye, and will take thy wives & give them,
&c. And upon it showed how he had wronged her, as first he had a
bastard by another before they were maried, & she having some inkling
of some ill cariage that way, when he was a suitor to her, she tould him
what she heard, & deneyd him; but she not certainly knowing ye
thing, other wise then by some darke & secrete muterings, he not only
stifly denied it, but to satisfie her tooke a solemne oath ther was no
shuch matter. Upon which she gave consente, and maried with him; but
afterwards it was found true, and ye bastard brought home to
them. She then charged him with his oath, but he prayed pardon, and said
he should els not have had her. And yet afterwards she could keep no maids
but he would be medling with them, and some time she hath taken him in ye
maner, as they lay at their beds feete, with shuch other circumstances as
I am ashamed to relate. The woman being a grave matron, & of good
cariage all ye while she was hear, and spoake these things out
of ye sorrow of her harte, sparingly, and yet wth
some further intimations. And that which did most seeme to affecte her (as
they conceived) was, to see his former cariage in his repentance, not only
hear with ye church, but formerly about these things; sheding
tears,
and using great & sade expressions, and yet eftsone fall into the like
things.
Another thing of ye same nature did strangly concurr herewith.
When Mr. Winslow & Mr. Peirce were come over, Mr.
Winslow informed them that they had had ye like bickering with
Lyfords freinds in England, as they had with him selfe and his freinds
hear, aboute his letters & accusations in them. And many meetings and
much clamour was made by his freinds theraboute, crying out, a minister, a
man so godly, to be so esteemed & taxed they held a great skandale,
and threated to prosecute law against them for it. But things being
referred to a further meeting of most of ye adventurers, to
heare ye case and decide ye matters, they agreed to
chose 2. eminente men for moderators in the bussines. Lyfords faction
chose Mr. White, a counselor at law, the other parte chose Reṽed.
Mr. Hooker, the minister, and many freinds on both sids were
brought in, so as ther was a great assemblie. In ye mean time,
God in his providence had detected Lyford's evill cariage in Ireland to
some freinds amongst ye company, who made it knowne to Mr.
Winslow, and directed him to 2. godly and grave witnesses, who would
testifie ye same (if caled therunto) upon their oath. The thing
was this; he being gott into Ireland, had wound him selfe into ye
esteeme of sundry godly & zelous professours in those parts, who,
having been burthened with ye ceremonies in England, found ther
some
more liberty to their consciences; amongst whom were these 2. men, which
gave [133] this evidence. Amongst ye rest of his hearers, ther
was a godly yonge man that intended to marie, and cast his affection on a
maide which lived their aboute; but desiring to chose in ye
Lord, and preferred ye fear of God before all other things,
before he suffered his affection to rune too farr, he resolved to take Mr.
Lyfords advise and judgmente of this maide, (being ye minister
of ye place,) and so broak ye matter unto him; &
he promised faithfully to informe him, but would first take better
knowledg of her, and have private conferance with her; and so had sundry
times; and in conclusion com̅ended her highly to ye yong
man as a very fitte wife for him. So they were maried togeather; but some
time after mariage the woman was much troubled in mind, and afflicted in
conscience, and did nothing but weepe and mourne, and long it was before
her husband could get of her what was ye cause. But at length
she discovered ye thing, and prayed him to forgive her, for
Lyford had overcome her, and defiled her body before marriage, after he
had comended him unto her for a husband, and she resolved to have him,
when he came to her in that private way. The circumstances I forbear, for
they would offend chast ears to hear them related, (for though he
satisfied his lust on her, yet he indeaoured to hinder conception.) These
things being thus discovered, ye womās husband tooke some
godly
freinds with him, to deale with Liford for this evill. At length he
confest it, with a great deale of seeming sorrow & repentance, but was
forct to leave Irland upon it, partly for shame, and partly for fear of
further punishmente, for ye godly withdrew them selves from him
upon it; and so com̅ing into England unhapily he was light upon &
sente hither.
But in this great assembly, and before ye moderators, in
handling ye former matters aboute ye letters, upon
provocation, in some heate of replie to some of Lyfords defenders, Mr.
Winslow let fall these words, That he had delte knavishly; upon which on
of his freinds tooke hold, & caled for witneses, that he cald a
minister of ye gospell knave, and would prosecute law upon it,
which made a great tumulte, upon which (to be shorte) this matter broke
out, and the witnes were prodused, whose persons were so grave, and
evidence so plaine, and ye facte so foule, yet delivered in
such modest & chast terms, and with such circumstances, as strucke all
his freinds mute, and made them all ashamed; insomuch as ye
moderators with great gravitie declared that ye former matters
gave them cause enough to refuse him & to deal with him as they had
done, but these made him unmeete for ever to bear ministrie any more, what
repentance soever he should pretend; with much more to like effecte, and
so wisht his freinds to rest quiete. Thus was this matter ended.
From hence Lyford wente to Natasco, in ye Bay of ye
Massachusets, with some other of his freinds with him, wher Oldom allso
lived. From thence he removed to Namkeke, since called Salem; but after
ther came some people over, wheather for hope of greater profite, or what
ends els I know not, he left his freinds that followed him, and went from
thence to Virginia, wher he shortly after dyed, and so I leave him to ye
Lord. His wife afterwards returned againe to this cuntry, and thus much of
this matter.
[134] This storme being thus blowne over, yet sundrie sad effects followed
ye same; for the Company of Adventurers broake in peeces here
upon, and ye greatest parte wholy deserted ye colony
in regarde of any further supply, or care of their subsistance. And not
only so, but some of Lyfords & Oldoms freinds, and their adherents,
set out a shipe on fishing, on their owne accounte, and getting ye
starte of ye ships that came to the plantation, they tooke away
their stage, & other necessary provisions that they had made for
fishing at Cap-Anne ye year before, at their great charge, and
would not restore ye same, excepte they would fight for it. But
ye Govr sent some of ye planters to help
ye fisher men to build a new one, and so let them keepe it.
This shipe also brought them some small supply, of little value; but they
made so pore a bussines of their fishing, (neither could these men make
them any returne for ye supply sente,) so as, after this year,
they never looked more after them.
Also by this ship, they, some of them, sent (in ye name of ye
rest) certaine reasons of their breaking of from ye plantation,
and some tenders, upon certaine conditions, of reuniting againe. The which
because they are longe & tedious, and most of them aboute the former
things already touched, I shall omite them; only giveing an instance in
one, or tow. 1. reason, they charged them for dissembling with his
majestie in their petition, and with ye adventurers about ye
French discipline, &c. 2ly, for receiving[BV] a man[BW] into their church, that
in his conffession renownced all, universall, nationall, and diocessan
churches, &c., by which (say they) it appears, that though they deney
the name of Brow̅ists, yet they practiss ye same, &c.
And therfore they should sin̅e against God in building up such a
people.
Then they adde: Our dislikes thus laid downe, that we may goe on in trade
wth better contente & credite, our desires are as
followeth. First, that as we are partners in trade, so we may be in Goṽrt
ther, as the patente doth give us power, &c.
2. That the French discipline may be practised in the plantation, as well
in the circumstances theirof, as in ye substance; wherby ye
scandallous name of ye Brownists, and other church differences,
may be taken away.
3. Lastly, that Mr. Robinson and his company may not goe over
to our plantation, unless he and they will reconcile themselves to
our church by a recantation under their hands, &c.
Their answer in part to these things was then as foloweth.
Wheras you taxe us for dissembling with his majestie & ye
adventurers aboute ye French discipline, you doe us wrong,
for we both hold & practice ye discipline of ye
French & other reformed churches, (as they have published ye
same in ye Harmony of Confessions,) according to our means,
in effecte & substance. But wheras you would tye us to the French
discipline in every circumstance, you derogate from ye
libertie we have in Christ Jesus. The Apostle Paule would have none to
follow him in any thing but wherin he follows Christ, much less ought
any Christian or church in ye world to doe it. The French may
erre, we may erre, and other churches may erre, and doubtless doe in
many circumstances. That honour therfore belongs only to ye
infallible word of God, and pure Testamente of Christ, to be propounded
and followed as ye only rule and pattern for direction herin
to all churches & Christians. And it is too great arrogancie for any
man, or church [135] to thinke yt he or they have so sounded
ye word of God to ye bottome, as precislie to sett
downe ye churches discipline, without error in substance or
circumstance, as yt no other without blame may digress or
differ in any thing from ye same. And it is not difficulte to
shew, yt the reformed churches differ in many circumstances
amongest them selves.
The rest I omitte, for brevities sake, and so leave to prosecute these men
or their doings any further, but shall returne to ye rest of
their freinds of ye company, wch stuck to them. And
I shall first inserte some part of their letters as followeth; for I thinke
it best to render their minds in ther owne words.
To our loving freinds, &c.
Though the thing we feared be come upon us, and ye evill we
strove against have overtaken us, yet we cannot forgett you, nor our
freindship and fellowship which togeather we have had some years; wherin
though our expressions have been small, yet our harty affections towards
you (unknown by face) have been no less then to our nearest freinds,
yea, to our owne selves. And though this your friend Mr.
Winslow can tell you ye state of things hear, yet least we
should seeme to neglecte you, to whom, by a wonderfull providence of
God, we are so nearly united, we have thought good once more to write
unto you, to let you know what is here befallen, and ye
resons of it; as also our purposes & desirs toward you for
hereafter.
The former course for the generalitie here is wholy dissolved from what
it was; and wheras you & we were formerly sharers and partners, in
all viages & deallings, this way is now no more, but you and we are
left to bethinke our sellves what course to take in ye
future, that your lives & our monies be not lost.
The reasons and causes of this allteration have been these. First and
mainly, ye many losses and crosses at sea, and abuses of
sea-men, wch have caused us to rune into so much charge,
debts, & ingagements, as our estats & means were not able to goe
on without impoverishing our selves, except our estats had been greater,
and our associats cloven beter unto us. 2ly, as here hath
been a faction and siding amongst us now more then 2. years, so now
there is an uter breach and sequestration amongst us, and in too parts
of us a full dissertion and forsaking of you, without any intente or
purpose of medling more with you. And though we are perswaded the
maine cause of this their doing is wante of money, (for neede wherof men
use to make many excuses,) yet other things are pretended, as that you
are Brownists, &c. Now what use you or we ought to make of these
things, it remaineth to be considered, for we know ye hand of
God to be in all these things, and no doubt he would admonish some thing
therby, and to looke what is amise. And allthough it be now too late for
us or you to prevent & stay these things, yet it is[BX] not to late to exercise patience, wisdom, and
conscience in bearing them, and in caring our selves in & under them
for ye time to come.
[136] And as we our selves stand ready to imbrace all occasions that may
tend to ye furthrance of so hopefull a work, rather admiring
of what is, then grudging for what is not; so it must rest in you to
make all good againe. And if in nothing else you can be approved, yet
let your honestie & conscience be still approved, & lose not one
jote of your innocencie, amids your crosses &
afflictions. And surly if you upon this allteration behave your selves
wisly, and goe on fairly, as men whose hope is not in this life, you
shall need no other weapon to wound your adversaries; for when your
righteousnes is revealled as ye light, they shall cover their
faces with shame, that causlesly have sought your overthrow.
Now we thinke it but reason, that all such things as ther apertaine to
the generall, be kept & preserved togeather, and rather increased
dayly, then any way be dispersed or imbeseled away for any private ends
or intents whatsoever. And after your necessities are served, you gather
togeather such com̅odities as ye cuntrie yeelds, &
send them over to pay debts & clear ingagements hear, which are not
less then 1400li. And we hope you will doe your best to free
our ingagements, &c. Let us all indeavor to keep a faire &
honest course, and see what time will bring forth, and how God in
his providence will worke for us. We still are perswaded you are ye
people that must make a plantation in those remoate places when all
others faile and returne. And your experience of Gods providence and
preservation of you is such as we hope your harts will not faile you,
though your freinds should forsake you (which we our selves shall not
doe whilst we live, so long as your honestie so well appereth). Yet
surly help would arise from some other place whilst you waite on God,
with uprightnes, though we should leave you allso.
And lastly be you all intreated to walke circumspectly, and carry your
selves so uprightly in all your ways, as yt no man may make
just exceptions against you. And more espetially that ye
favour and countenance of God may be so toward you, as yt you
may find abundante joye & peace even amids tribulations, that you
may say with David, Though my father & mother should forsake me, yet
ye Lord would take me up.
We have sent you hear some catle, cloath, hose, shoes, leather, &c.,
but in another nature then formerly, as it stood us in hand to doe; we
have com̅itted them to ye charge & custody of Mr.
Allerton and Mr. Winslow, as our factours, at whose
discretion they are to be sould, and com̅odities to be taken for
them, as is fitting. And by how much ye more they will be
chargable unto you, the better[BY]
they had need to be husbanded, &c. Goe on, good freinds,
comfortably, pluck up your spirits, and quitte your selves like men in
all your difficulties, that notwithstanding all displeasure and threats
of men, yet ye work may goe on you are aboute, and not be
neglected. Which is so much for ye glorie of God, and the
furthrance of our countrie-men, as that a man may with more comforte
[137] spend his life in it, then live ye life of Mathusala,
in wasting ye plentie of a tilled land, or eating ye
fruite of a growne tree. Thus with harty salutations to you
all, and harty prayers for you all, we lovingly take our leaves, this
18. of Des: 1624.
Your assured freinds to our powers,
J. S. W. C. T. F. R. H. &c.
By this leter it appears in what state ye affairs of ye
plantation stood at this time. These goods they bought, but they were at
deare rates, for they put 40. in ye hundred upon them, for
profite and adventure, outward bound; and because of ye v̅nture
of ye paiment homeward, they would have 30.[BZ] in ye 100. more, which was in all 70.
p̲r. cent; a thing thought unreasonable by some, and too
great an oppression upon ye poore people, as their case stood.
The catle were ye best goods, for ye other being
ventured ware, were neither at ye best (some of them) nor at ye
best prises. Sundrie of their freinds disliked these high rates, but com̅ing
from many hands, they could not help it.
They sent over also 2. ships on fishing on their owne acounte; the one was
ye pinass that was cast away ye last year hear in ye
cuntrie, and recovered by ye planters, (as was before related,)
who, after she came home, was attached by one of ye company for
his perticuler debte, and now sent againe on this accounte. The other was
a great ship, who was well fitted with an experienced mr. &
company of fisher-men, to make a viage, & to goe to Bilbo or
Sabastians with her fish; the lesser, her order was to load with cor-fish, and
to bring the beaver home for England, yt should be received for
ye goods sould to ye plantation. This bigger ship
made a great viage of good drie fish, the which, if they had gone to a
market wth, would have yeelded them (as such fish was sould yt
season) 1800li. which would have enriched them. But because
ther was a bruite of warr with France, ye mr.
neglected (through timerousnes) his order, and put first into Plimoth,
& after into Portsmouth, and so lost their opportunitie, and came by
the loss. The lesser ship had as ill success, though she was as hopfull as
ye other for ye marchants profite; for they had fild
her with goodly cor-fish taken upon ye banke, as full as she
could swime; and besids she had some 800li. weaight of beaver,
besids other furrs to a good value from ye plantation. The mr.
seeing so much goods come, put it abord ye biger ship, for more
saftie; but Mr. Winslow (their factor in this busines) was
bound in a bond of 500li. to send it to London in ye
smale ship; ther was some contending between ye mr,
& him aboute it. But he tould ye mr. he would
follow his order aboute it; if he would take it out afterward, it should
be at his perill. So it went in ye smale ship, and he sent
bills of lading in both. The mr. was so carfull being both so
well laden, as they went joyfully home togeather, for he towed ye
leser ship at his sterne all ye way over bound, and they had
such fayr weather as he never cast her of till they were shott deep in to
ye English Chanell, almost within ye sight of
Plimoth; and
yet ther she was unhaply taken by a Turks man of warr, and carried into
Saly, wher ye mr. and men were made slaves, and many
of ye beaver skins were sould for 4d. a peece. [138]
Thus was all their hops dasht, and the joyfull news they ment to cary home
turned to heavie tidings. Some thought this a hand of God for their too
great exaction of ye poore plantation, but Gods judgments are
unseerchable, neither dare I be bould therwith: but however it shows us ye
uncertainty of all humane things, and what litle cause ther is of joying
in them or trusting to them.
In ye bigger of these ships was sent over Captine Standish from
ye plantation, wth leters & instructions, both
to their freinds of ye company which still clave to them, and
also to ye Honourable Counsell of New-England. To ye
company to desire yt seeing that they ment only to let them
have goods upon sale, that they might have them upon easier termes, for
they should never be able to bear such high intrest, or to allow so much
per cent; also that what they would doe in yt way that it might
be disburst in money, or such goods as were fitte and needfull for them,
& bought at best hand; and to aquainte them with ye
contents of his leters to ye Counsell above said, which was to
this purpose, to desire their favour & help; that such of ye
adventurers as had thus forsaken & deserted them, might be brought to
some order, and not to keepe them bound, and them selves be free. But that
they might either stand to ther former covenants, or ells come to
some faire end, by dividente, or composition. But he came in a very bad
time, for ye Stat was full of trouble, and ye plague
very hote in London, so as no bussines could be done; yet he spake with
some of ye Honourd Counsell, who promised all helpfullnes to ye
plantation which lay in them. And sundrie of their freinds ye
adventurers were so weakened with their losses ye last year, by
ye losse of ye ship taken by the Turks, and ye
loss of their fish, wch by reason of ye warrs they
were forcte to land at Portsmouth, and so came to litle; so as, though
their wills were good, yet theyr power was litle. And ther dyed
such multituds weekly of ye plague, as all trade was dead, and
litle money stirring. Yet with much adooe he tooke up 150li. (&
spent a good deal of it in expences) at 50. per cent, which he bestowed in
trading goods & such other most needfull comodities as he knew
requiset for their use; and so returned passenger in a fhishing ship,
haveing prepared a good way for ye compossition that was
afterward made.
In ye mean time it pleased ye Lord to give ye
plantation peace and health and contented minds, and so to blese ther
labours, as they had corne sufficient, (and some to spare to others,) with
other foode; neither ever had they any supply of foode but what they first
brought with them. After harvest this year, they sende out a boats load of
corne 40. or 50. leagues to ye eastward, up a river called
Kenibeck; it being one of those 2. shalops which their carpenter had built
them ye year before; for bigger vessell had they none. They had
laid a litle deck over her midships to keepe ye corne drie, but
ye men were faine to stand it out all weathers without shelter;
and yt time [139] of ye year begins to growe
tempestious. But God preserved them, and gave them good success, for they
brought home 700li. of beaver, besids some other furrs, having
litle or nothing els but this corne, which them selves had raised out of ye
earth. This viage was made by Mr. Winslow & some of ye
old standards,[CA] for seamen they had none.
Anno Dom: 1626.
About ye begining of Aprill they heard of Captain Standish his
arrivall, and sent a boat to fetch him home, and ye things he
had brought. Welcome he was, but ye news he broughte was sadd
in many regards; not only in regarde of the former losses, before related,
which their freinds had suffered, by which some in a maner were undon,
others much disabled from doing any further help, and some dead of ye
plague, but also yt Mr. Robinson, their pastor, was
dead, which struck them with much sorrow & sadnes, as they had cause.
His and their adversaries had been long & continually plotting how
they might hinder his coming hither, but ye Lord had appointed
him a better place; concerning whose death & the maner therof, it will
appere by these few lines write to Govr & Mr.
Brewster.
Loving & kind frinds, &c. I know not whether this will ever come
to your hands, or miscarie, as other my letters have done; yet in regard
of ye Lords dealing with us hear, I have had a great desire
to write unto you, knowing your desire to bear a parte with us, both in
our joyes, & sorrows, as we doe wth you. These are
therfore to give you to understand, that it hath pleased the Lord to
take out of this vaell of tears, your and our loving & faithfull
pastor, and my dear & Reved brother, Mr. John
Robinson, who was sick some 8. days. He begane to be sick on Saturday in
ye morning, yet ye next day (being the Lords day)
he taught us twise. And so ye weeke after grew weaker, every
day more then other; yet he felt no paine but weaknes all ye
time of his sicknes. The phisick he tooke wrought kindly in mans
judgmente, but he grew weaker every day, feeling litle or no paine, and
sensible to ye very last. He fell sicke ye 22. of
Feb: and departed this life ye 1. of March. He had a
continuall inwarde ague, but free from infection, so yt all
his freinds came freely to him. And if either prayers, tears, or means,
would have saved his life, he had not gone hence. But he having
faithfully finished his course, and performed his worke which ye
Lord had appointed him here to doe, he now resteth with ye
Lord in eternall hapines. We wanting him & all Church Govrs,
yet we still (by ye mercie of God) continue & hould close
togeather, in peace and quietnes; and so hope we shall doe, though we be
very weake. Wishing (if such were ye will of God) that you
& we were againe united togeather in one, either ther or here; but
seeing it is ye will of ye Lord thus to dispose of
things, we must labour wth patience to rest contented, till
it please ye Lord otherwise to dispose. For [140] news, is
here not much; only as in England we have lost our old king James,
who departed this life aboute a month agoe, so here they have lost ye
old prince, Grave Mourise; who both departed this life since my brother
Robinson. And as in England we have a new-king Charls, of whom ther is
great hope, so hear they have made prince Hendrick Generall in his
brothers place, &c. Thus with my love remembred, I take leave &
rest,
Your assured loving friend,
Roger White.
Leyden, Aprill 28.
Ano:
1625.
Thus these too great princes, and their pastor, left this world near
aboute one time. Death maks no difference.
He further brought them notice of ye death of their anciente
friend, Mr. Cush-man, whom ye Lord tooke away allso this year,
& aboute this time, who was as their right hand with their freinds ye
adventurers, and for diverce years had done & agitated all their
bussines with them to ther great advantage. He had write to ye
Gover but some few months before, of ye sore sicknes
of Mr. James Sherley, who was a cheefe friend to ye
plantation, and lay at ye pointe of death, declaring his love
& helpfullnes, in all things; and much bemoned the loss they should
have of him, if God should now take him away, as being ye stay
& life of ye whole bussines. As allso his owne purposs this
year to come over, and spend his days with them. But he that thus write of
anothers sicknes, knew not yt his owne death was so near. It
shows allso that a mās ways are not in his owne power, but in his
hands
who hath ye issues of life and death. Man may purpose, but God
doth dispose.
Their other freinds from Leyden writ many leters to them full of sad
laments for ther heavie loss; and though their wills were good to come to
them, yet they saw no probabilitie of means, how it might be effected, but
concluded (as it were) that all their hopes were cutt of; and many, being
aged, begane to drop away by death.
All which things (before related) being well weighed and laied togither,
it could not but strick them with great perplexitie; and to looke humanly
on ye state of things as they presented them selves at this
time, it is a marvell it did not wholy discourage them, and sinck them.
But they gathered up their spirits, and ye Lord so helped them,
whose worke they had in hand, as now when they were at lowest[CB] they begane to rise againe, and being striped
(in a maner) of all humane helps and hops, he brought things aboute other
wise, in his devine providence, as they were not only upheld &
sustained, but their proceedings both honoured and imitated by others; as
by ye sequell will more appeare, if ye Lord spare me
life & time to declare ye same.
Haveing now no fishing busines, or other things to intend, but only their
trading & planting, they sett them selves to follow the same with ye
best industrie they could. The planters finding their corne, what they
could spare from ther necessities, to be a com̅oditie, (for they
sould
it at 6s. a bushell,) used great dilligence in planting ye
same. And ye Gover and such as were designed to
manage the trade, (for it was retained for ye generall good,
[141] and none were to trade in perticuler,) they followed it to the best
advantage they could; and wanting trading goods, they understoode that a
plantation which was at Monhigen, & belonged to some marchants of
Plimoth was to breake up, and diverse usefull goods was ther to be sould;
the Gover and Mr. Winslow tooke a boat and some
hands and went thither. But Mr. David Thomson, who lived at
Pascataway, understanding their purpose, tooke oppertunitie to goe with
them, which was some hinderance to them both; for they, perceiveing their
joynte desires to buy, held their goods at higher rates; and not only so,
but would not sell a parcell of their trading goods, excepte they sould
all. So, lest they should further prejudice one an other, they agreed to
buy all, & devid them equally between them. They bought allso a
parcell of goats, which they distributed at home as they saw neede &
occasion, and tooke corne for them of ye people, which gave
them good content. Their moyety of ye goods came to above 400li.
starling. Ther was allso that spring a French ship cast away at
Sacadahock, in wch were many Biscaie ruggs & other com̅odities,
which were falen into these mens hands, & some other fisher men at
Damerins-cove, which were allso bought in partnership, and made their
parte arise to above 500li. This they made shift to pay for,
for ye most part, with ye beaver &
comodities they had gott ye winter before, & what they had
gathered up yt somer. Mr. Thomson having some thing
overcharged him selfe, desired they would take some of his, but they
refused except he would let them have his French goods only; and ye
marchant (who was one of Bristol) would take their bill for to be paid ye
next year. They were both willing, so they became ingaged for them &
tooke them. By which means they became very well furnished for trade; and
tooke of therby some other ingagments wch lay upon them, as the
money taken up by Captaine Standish, and ye remains of former
debts. With these goods, and their corne after harvest, they gott good
store of trade, so as they were enabled to pay their ingagements against ye
time, & to get some cloathing for ye people, and had some
comodities before hand. But now they begane to be envied, and others wente
and fild ye Indeans with corne, and beat downe ye
prise, giveing them twise as much as they had done, and under traded them
in other comodities allso.
This year they sent Mr. Allerton into England, and gave him
order to make a composition with ye adventurers, upon as good
termes as he could (unto which some way had ben made ye year
before by Captaine Standish); but yet injoyned him not to conclud
absolutly till they knew ye termes, and had well considered of
them; but to drive it to as good an issew as he could, and referr ye
conclusion to them. Also they gave him a com̅ission under
their hands & seals to take up some money, provided it exeeded not
such a sum̅e specified, for which they engaged them selves, and gave
him order how to lay out ye same for ye use of ye
plantation.
And finding they ran̅e a great hazard to goe so long viages in a
smale open boat, espetialy ye winter season, they begane to
thinke how they might gett a small pinass; as for ye reason
afforesaid, so also because others had raised ye prise with ye
Indeans above ye halfe of what they had formerly given, so as
in such a boat they could not [143[CC]]
carry a quantity sufficient to answer their ends. They had no
ship-carpenter amongst them, neither knew how to get one at presente; but
they having an ingenious man that was a house carpenter, who also had
wrought with ye ship carpenter (that was dead) when he built
their boats, at their request he put forth him selfe to make a triall that
way of his skill; and tooke one of ye bigest of ther shalops
and sawed her in ye midle, and so lenthened her some 5. or 6.
foote, and strengthened her with timbers, and so builte her up, and laid a
deck on her; and so made her a conveniente and wholsome vessell, very fitt
& comfortable for their use, which did them servise 7. years after;
and they gott her finished, and fitted with sayles & anchors, ye
insuing year. And thus passed ye affairs of this year.
Anno Dom: 1627.
At ye usuall season of ye coming of ships Mr.
Allerton returned, and brought some usfull goods with him, according to ye
order given him. For upon his commission he tooke up 200li.
which he now gott at 30. per cent. The which goods they gott safly home,
and well conditioned, which was much to the comfort & contente of ye
plantation. He declared unto them, allso, how, with much adoe and no small
trouble, he had made a composition with ye adventurers, by the
help of sundrie of their faithfull freinds ther, who had allso tooke much
pains ther about. The agreement or bargen he had brought a draught of,
with a list of ther names ther too annexed, drawne by the best counsell of
law they could get, to make it firme. The heads wherof I shall here
inserte.
To all Christian people, greeting, &c. Wheras at a meeting ye
26. of October last past, diverse & sundrie persons, whose names to
ye one part of these presents are subscribed in a schedule
hereunto annexed, Adventurers to New-Plimoth in New-England in America,
were contented and agreed, in consideration of the sume of one thousand
and eight hundred pounds sterling to be paid, (in maner and forme
folling,) to sell, and make sale of all & every ye
stocks, shares, lands, marchandise, and chatles, what soever, to ye
said adventurers, and other ther fellow adventurers to New Plimoth
aforesaid, any way accruing, or belonging to ye generalitie
of ye said adventurers aforesaid; as well by reason of any
sume or sumes of
money, or marchandise, at any time heretofore adventured or disbursed by
them, or other wise howsoever; for ye better expression and
setting forth of which said agreemente, the parties to these presents
subscribing, doe for [144] them selves severally, and as much as in them
is, grant, bargan, alien, sell, and transfere all & every ye
said shares, goods, lands, marchandice, and chatles to them belonging as
aforesaid, unto Isaack Alerton, one of ye planters resident
at Plimoth afforesaid, assigned, and sent over as agente for ye
rest of ye planters ther, and to such other planters at
Plimoth afforesaid as ye said Isack, his heirs, or assignes,
at his or ther arrivall, shall by writing or otherwise thinke fitte to
joyne or partake in ye premisses, their heirs, &
assignes, in as large, ample, and beneficiall maner and forme, to all
intents and purposes, as ye said subscribing adventurers here
could or may doe, or performe. All which stocks, shares, lands, &c.
to the said adven: in severallitie alloted, apportioned, or any way
belonging, the said adven: doe warrant & defend unto the said Isaack
Allerton, his heirs and assignes, against them, their heirs and
assignes, by these presents. And therfore ye said Isaack
Allerton doth, for him, his heirs & assigns, covenant, promise,
& grant too & with ye adven: whose names are here
unto subscribed, ther heirs, &c. well & truly to pay, or cause
to be payed, unto ye said adven: or 5. of them which were, at
yt meeting afforsaid, nominated & deputed, viz. John
Pocock, John Beachamp, Robart Keane, Edward Base,
and James Sherley, marchants, their heirs, &c. too and for ye
use of ye generallitie of them, the sume of 1800li.
of lawfull money of England, at ye place appoynted for ye
receipts of money, on the west side of ye Royall Exchaing in
London, by 200li. yearly, and every year, on ye
feast of St. Migchell, the first paiment to be made Ano:
1628. &c. Allso ye said Isaack is to indeavor to procure
& obtaine from the planters of N. P. aforesaid, securitie, by
severall obligations, or writings obligatory, to make paiment of ye
said sume of 1800li. in forme afforsaid, according to ye
true meaning of these presents. In testimonie wherof to this part of
these presents remaining with ye said Isaack Allerton, ye
said subscribing adven: have sett to their names,[CD]
&c. And to ye other part remaining with ye
said adven: the said Isaack Allerton hath subscribed his name, ye
15. Novbr Ano: 1626. in ye 2. year
of his Majesties raigne.
This agreemente was very well liked of, & approved by all ye
plantation, and consented unto; though they knew not well how to raise ye
payment, and discharge their other ingagements, and supply the yearly
wants of ye plantation, seeing they were forced for their
necessities to take up money or goods at so high intrests. Yet they
undertooke it, and 7. or 8. of ye cheefe of ye place
became joyntly bound for ye paimente of this 1800li.
(in ye behalfe of ye rest) at ye severall
days. In which they rane a great adventure, as their present state stood,
having many other heavie burthens allready upon them, and all things in an
uncertaine condition amongst them. So ye next returne it was
absolutly confirmed on both sids, and ye bargen fairly
ingrossed in partchmente and in many things put into better forme, by ye
advice of ye learnedest counsell they could gett; and least any
forfeiture should fall on ye whole for none paimente at any of
ye days, it rane thus: to forfite 30s. a weeke if
they missed ye time; and was concluded under their hands &
seals, as may be seen at large by ye deed it selfe.
[145] Now though they had some untowarde persons mixed amongst them from
the first, which came out of England, and more afterwards by some of ye
adventurers, as freindship or other affections led them,—though
sundrie were gone, some for Virginia, and some to other places,—yet
diverse were still mingled amongst them, about whom ye Gover
& counsell with other
of their cheefe freinds had serious consideration, how to setle things in
regard of this new bargen or purchas made, in respecte of ye
distribution of things both for ye presente and future. For ye
present, excepte peace and union were preserved, they should be able to
doe nothing, but indanger to over throw all, now that other tyes &
bonds were taken away. Therfore they resolved, for sundrie reasons, to
take in all amongst them, that were either heads of families, or single
yonge men, that were of abillity, and free, (and able to governe them
selvs with meete descretion, and their affairs, so as to be helpfull in ye
comone-welth,) into this partnership or purchass. First, yey
considered that they had need of men & strength both for defence and
carrying on of bussinesses. 2ly, most of them had borne ther
parts in former miseries & wants with them, and therfore (in some
sort) but equall to partake in a better condition, if ye Lord
be pleased to give it. But cheefly they saw not how peace would be
preserved without so doing, but danger & great disturbance might grow
to their great hurte & prejudice other wise. Yet they resolved to keep
such a mean in distribution of lands, and other courses, as should not
hinder their growth in others coming to them.
So they caled ye company togeather, and conferred with them,
and came to this conclusion, that ye trade should be managed as
before, to help to pay the debts; and all such persons as were above named
should be reputed
and inrouled for purchasers; single free men to have a single share, and
every father of a familie to be alowed to purchass so many shares as he
had persons in his family; that is to say, one for him selfe, and one for
his wife, and for every child that he had living with him, one. As for
servants, they had none, but what either their maisters should give them
out of theirs, or their deservings should obtaine from ye
company afterwards. Thus all were to be cast into single shares according
to the order abovesaid; and so every one was to pay his part according to
his proportion towards ye purchass, & all other debts, what
ye profite of ye trade would not reach too; viz. a
single man for a single share, a maister of a famalie for so many as he
had. This gave all good contente. And first accordingly the few catle
which they had were devided, which arose to this proportion; a cowe to 6.
persons or shars, & 2. goats to ye same, which were first
equalised for age & goodnes, and then lotted for; single persons
consorting with others, as they thought good, & smaler familys
likwise; and swine though more [146] in number, yet by ye same
rule. Then they agreed that every person or share should have 20. acres of
land devided unto them, besids ye single acres they had
allready; and they appoynted were to begin first on ye one side
of ye towne, & how farr to goe; and then on ye
other side in like maner; and so to devid it by lotte; and appointed
sundrie by name
to doe it, and tyed them to certaine ruls to proceed by; as that they
should only lay out settable or tillable land, at least such of it as
should butt on ye water side, (as ye most they were
to lay out did,) and pass by ye rest as refuse and com̅une;
and what they judged fitte should be so taken. And they were first to
agree of ye goodnes & fitnes of it before the lott was
drawne, and so it might as well prove some of ther owne, as an other mans;
and this course they were to hould throwout. But yet seekeing to keepe ye
people togither, as much as might be, they allso agreed upon this order,
by mutuall consente, before any lots were cast: that whose lotts soever
should fall next ye towne, or most conveninte for nearnes, they
should take to them a neigboure or tow, whom they best liked; and should
suffer them to plant corne with them for 4. years; and afterwards they
might use as much of theirs for as long time, if they would. Allso every
share or 20. acers was to be laid out 5. acres in breadth by ye
water side, and 4. acres in lenght, excepting nooks & corners, which
were to be measured as yey would bear to best advantage. But no
meadows were to be laid out at all, nor were not of many years after,
because they were but streight of meadow grounds; and if they had bene now
given out, it would have hindred all addition to them afterwards; but
every season all were appoynted wher they should mowe, according to ye
proportion of catle they had. This distribution gave generally good contente,
and setled mens minds. Also they gave ye Gover &
4. or 5. of ye spetiall men amongst them, ye houses
they lived in; ye rest were valued & equalised at an
indiferent rate, and so every man kept his owne, and he that had a better
alowed some thing to him that had a worse, as ye valuation
wente.
Ther is one thing that fell out in ye begining of ye
winter before, which I have refferred to this place, that I may handle ye
whole matter togeither. Ther was a ship, with many passengers in her and
sundrie goods, bound for Virginia. They had lost them selves at sea,
either by ye insufficiencie of ye maister, or his
ilnes; for he was sick & lame of ye scurvie, so that he
could but lye in ye cabin dore, & give direction; and it
should seeme was badly assisted either wth mate or mariners; or
else ye fear and unrulines of ye passengers were
such, as they made them stear a course betweene ye southwest
& ye norwest, that they might fall with some land, what
soever it was they cared not. For they had been 6. weeks at sea, and had
no water, nor beere, nor any woode left, but had burnt up all their emptie
caske; only one of ye company had a hogshead of wine or 2.
which was allso allmost spente, so as they feared they should be starved
at sea, or consumed with diseases, which made them rune this desperate
course. But it plased God that though they came so neare ye
shoulds of Cap-Codd [147] or else ran stumbling over them in ye
night, they knew not how, they came right before a small blind harbore,
that lyes about ye midle of Manamoyake Bay, to ye
southward of Cap-Codd, with a small gale of wind; and about highwater
toucht upon a barr of sand that lyes before it, but had no hurte, ye
sea being smoth; so they laid out an anchore. But towards the evening the
wind sprunge up at sea, and was so rough, as broake their cable, &
beat them over the barr into ye harbor, wher they saved their
lives & goods, though much were hurte with salt water; for wth
beating they had sprung ye but end of a planke or too, &
beat out ther occome; but they were soone over, and ran on a drie flate
within the harbor, close by a beach; so at low water they gatt out their
goods on drie shore, and dried those that were wette, and saved most of
their things without any great loss; neither was ye ship much
hurt, but shee might be mended, and made servisable againe. But though
they were not a litle glad that they had thus saved their lives, yet when
they had a litle refreshed them selves, and begane to thinke on their
condition, not knowing wher they were, nor what they should doe, they
begane to be strucken with sadnes. But shortly after they saw some Indians
come to them in canows, which made them stand upon their gard. But when
they heard some of ye Indeans speake English unto them, they
were not a litle revived, especially when they heard them demand if they
were the Gover of Plimoths men, or freinds; and yt
they would bring them to ye English houses, or carry their
letters.
They feasted these Indeans, and gave them many giftes; and sente 2. men
and a letter with them to ye Gover, and did intreat
him to send a boat unto them, with some pitch, and occume, and spiks, wth
divers other necessaries for ye mending of ther ship (which was
recoverable). Allso they besought him to help them with some corne and
sundrie other things they wanted, to enable them to make their viage to
Virginia; and they should be much bound to him, and would make
satisfaction for any thing they had, in any comodities they had abord.
After ye Gover was well informed by ye
messengers of their condition, he caused a boate to be made ready, and
such things to be provided as they write for; and because others were
abroad upon trading, and such other affairs, as had been fitte to send
unto them, he went him selfe, and allso carried some trading comodities,
to buy them corne of ye Indeans. It was no season of ye
year to goe withoute ye Cape, but understanding wher ye
ship lay, he went into ye bottom of ye bay, on ye
inside, and put into a crick called Naumskachett, wher it is not much
above 2. mile over [148] land to ye bay wher they were, wher he
had ye Indeans ready to cary over any thing to them. Of his
arrivall they were very glad, and received the things to mend ther ship,
and other necessaries. Allso he bought them as much corne as they would
have; and
wheras some of their sea-men were rune away amonge the Indeans, he
procured their returne to ye ship, and so left them well
furnished and contented, being very thankfull for ye curtesies
they receaved. But after the Governor thus left them, he went into some
other harbors ther aboute and loaded his boat with corne, which he traded,
and so went home. But he had not been at home many days, but he had notice
from them, that by the violence of a great storme, and ye bad
morring of their ship (after she was mended) she was put a shore, and so
beatten and shaken as she was now wholy unfitte to goe to sea. And so
their request was that they might have leave to repaire to them, and
soujourne with them, till they could have means to convey them selves to
Virginia; and that they might have means to trāsport their goods, and
they would pay for ye same, or any thing els wher with ye
plantation should releeve them. Considering their distres, their requests
were granted, and all helpfullnes done unto them; their goods transported,
and them selves & goods sheltered in their houses as well as they
could.
The cheefe amongst these people was one Mr. Fells and Mr.
Sibsie, which had many servants belonging unto them, many of them being
Irish. Some others ther were yt had a servante or 2. a peece;
but ye most were servants, and such as were ingaged to the
former persons, who allso had ye most goods. Affter they were
hither come, and some thing setled, the maisters desired some ground to
imploye ther servants upon; seing it was like to be ye latter
end of ye year before they could have passage for Virginia, and
they had now ye winter before them; they might clear some
ground, and plant a crope (seeing they had tools, & necessaries for ye
same) to help to bear their charge, and keep their servants in imployment;
and if they had opportunitie to departe before the same was ripe, they
would sell it on ye ground. So they had ground appointed them
in convenient places, and Fells & some other of them raised a great
deall of corne, which they sould at their departure. This Fells, amongst
his other servants, had a maid servante which kept his house & did his
household affairs, and by the intimation of some that belonged unto him,
he was suspected to keep her, as his concubine; and both of them were
examined ther upon, but nothing could be proved, and they stood upon their
justification; so with admonition they were dismiste. But afterward it
appeard she was with child, so he gott a small boat, & ran away with
her, for fear of punishmente. First he went to Cap-Anne, and after into ye
bay of ye Massachussets, but could get no passage, and had like
to have been cast away; and was forst to come againe and submite him
selfe; but they pact him away & those that belonged unto him by the
first oppertunitie, and dismiste all the rest as soone as could, being
many untoward people amongst them; though ther were allso some that caried
them selves very
orderly all ye time they stayed. And the [149] plantation had
some benefite by them, in selling them corne & other provisions of
food for cloathing; for they had of diverse kinds, as cloath, perpetuanes,
& other stuffs, besids hose, & shoes, and such like com̅odities
as ye planters stood in need of. So they both did good, and
received good one from another; and a cuple of barks caried them away at ye
later end of som̅er. And sundrie of them have acknowledged their
thankfullnes since from Virginia.
That they might ye better take all convenient opportunitie to
follow their trade, both to maintaine them selves, and to disingage them
of those great sumes which they stood charged with, and bound for, they
resoloved to build a smale pinass at Manamet, a place 20. mile from ye
plantation, standing on ye sea to ye southward of
them, unto which, by an other creeke on this side, they could cary their
goods, within 4. or 5. miles, and then trāsport them over land to
their vessell; and so avoyd the compasing of Cap-Codd, and those
deangerous shoulds, and so make any vioage to ye southward in
much shorter time, and with farr less danger. Also for ye
saftie of their vessell & goods, they builte a house their, and kept
some servants, who also planted corne, and reared some swine, and were
allwayes ready to goe out with ye barke when ther was occasion.
All which tooke good effecte, and turned to their profite.
They now sent (with ye returne of ye ships) Mr.
Allerton againe into England, giveing him full power, under their hands
& seals, to conclude the former bargaine with ye
adventurers; and sent ther bonds for ye paimente of the money.
Allso they sent what beaver they could spare to pay some of their
ingagementes, & to defray his chargs; for those deepe interests still
kepte them low. Also he had order to procure a patente for a fitt trading
place in ye river of Kenebec; for being emulated both by the
planters at Pascataway &, other places to ye eastward of
them, and allso by ye fishing ships, which used to draw much
profite from ye Indeans of those parts, they threatened to
procure a grante, & shutte them out from thence; espetially after they
saw them so well furnished with com̅odities, as to carie the trade
from them. They thought it but needfull to prevente such a thing, at least
that they might not be excluded from free trade ther, wher them selves had
first begune and discovered the same, ād brought it to so good
effecte. This year allso they had letters, and messengers from ye
Dutch-plantation, sent unto them from ye Govr ther,
writen both in Dutch & French. The Dutch had traded in these southerne
parts, diverse years before they came; but they begane no plantation hear
till 4. or 5. years after their coming, and here begining. Ther letters
were as followeth. It being their maner to be full of complementall
titles.
Eedele, Eerenfeste Wyse Voorsinnige Heeren, den Gŏveerneŭr,
ende Raeden in Nieu-Pliemŭen residerende; onse seer Goede vrinden
den directeŭr ende Raed van Nieu-Nederlande, wensen vw̅e Edn:
eerenfesten, ende wijse voorsinnige gelŭck salichitt
[gelukzaligheid?], In Christi Jesu onsen Heere; met goede voorspoet,
ende gesonthijt, naer siele, ende lichaem. Amen.[CE]
The rest I shall render in English, leaving out the repetition of
superfluous titles.
[150] We have often before this wished for an opportunitie or an
occasion to congratulate you, and your prosperous and praise-worthy
undertakeings, and Government of your colony ther. And the more, in that
we also have made a good begining to pitch ye foundation of a
collonie hear; and seeing our native countrie lyes not farr from yours,
and our forefathers (diverse hundred years agoe) have made and held
frendship and alliance with your ancestours, as sufficently appears by ye
old contractes, and entrecourses, confirmed under ye hands of
kings & princes, in ye pointe of warr & trafick; as
may be seene and read by all ye world in ye old
chronakles. The which are not only by the king now reigning confirmed,
but it hath pleased his majesty, upon mature deliberation, to make a new
covenante, (and to take up armes,) with ye States Generall of
our dear native country, against our commone enemie the Spaniards, who
seeke nothing else
but to usurpe and overcome other Christian kings and princes lands, that
so he might obtaine and possess his pretended monarchic over all
Christendom; and so to rule and com̅and, after his owne pleasure,
over ye consciences of so many hundred thousand sowles, which
God forbid.
And also seeing it hath some time since been reported unto us, by some
of our people, that by occasion came so farr northward with their
shalop, and met with sundry of ye Indeans, who tould them
that they were within halfe a days journey of your plantation, and
offered ther service to cary letters unto you; therfore we could not
forbear to salute you with these few lines, with presentation of our
good will and servise unto you, in all frendly-kindnes &
neighbourhood. And if it so fall out that any goods that comes to our
hands from our native countrie, may be serviceable unto you, we shall
take our selves bound to help and accom̅adate you ther with; either
for beaver or any other wares or marchandise that you should be pleased
to deale for. And if in case we have no com̅odity at present that
may give you contente, if you please to sell us any beaver, or otter, or
such like comodities as may be usefull for us, for ready money, and let
us understand therof by this bearer in writing, (whom we have apoynted
to stay 3. or 4. days for your answer,) when we understand your minds
therin, we shall depute one to deale with you, at such place as you
shall appointe. In ye mean time we pray the Lord to take you,
our honoured good freinds and neighbours, into his holy protection.
By the appointment of ye Govr and Counsell, &c.
Isaak de Rasier, Secrectaris.
From ye Manhatas, in ye fort Amsterdam,
March 9. Ano: 1627.
To this they returned answer as followeth, on ye other side.
[151] To the Honoured, &c.
The Gover & Counsell of New-Plim: wisheth, &c. We
have received your leters, &c. wherin appeareth your good wills
& frendship towards us; but is expresed wth over high
titls, more then belongs to us, or is meete for us to receive. But for
your good will, and congratulations of our prosperitie in these smale
beginings of our poore colonie, we are much bound unto you, and with
many thanks doe acknowledg ye same; taking it both for a
great honour done unto us, and for a certaine testimoney of your love
and good neighbourhood.
Now these are further to give your Worpps to understand, that
it is to us no smale joye to hear, that his majestie hath not only bene
pleased to confirme yt ancient amitie, aliance, and
frendship, and other contracts, formerly made & ratified by his
predecessors of famous memorie, but hath him selfe (as you say)
strengthened the same with a new-union the better to resist ye
prid of yt com̅one enemy ye Spaniard, from
whose cruelty the Lord keep us both, and our native countries. Now
forasmuch as this is sufficiente to unite us togeather in love and good
neighbourhood, in all our dealings, yet are many of us further obliged,
by the good and curteous entreaty which we have found in your countrie;
haveing lived ther many years, with freedome, and good contente, as also
many of our freinds doe to this day; for which we, and our children
after us, are bound to be thankfull to your Nation, and shall never
forgett ye same, but shall hartily desire your good &
prosperity, as our owne, for ever.
Likwise for your freindly tender, & offer to acom̅odate and
help us with any comodities or marchandise you have, or shall come to
you, either for beaver, otters, or other wares, it is to us very
acceptable, and we doubte not but in short time we may have profitable
com̅erce & trade togeather. But for this year we are fully
supplyed with all necessaries, both for cloathing and other things; but
hereafter it is like we shall deale with you, if your rates be
reasonable. And therfore when you please to send to us againe by any of
yours, we desire to know how you will take beaver, by ye
pounde, & otters, by ye skine; and how you will deale per
cent. for other comodities, and what you can furnishe us with. As
likwise what other commodities from us may be acceptable unto you, as
tobaco, fish, corne, or other things, and what prises you will give,
&c.
Thus hoping that you will pardon & excuse us for our rude and
imperfecte writing in your language, and take it in good parte, because
[152] for wante of use we cannot so well express that we understand, nor
hapily understand every thing so fully as we should. And so we humbly
pray the Lord for his mercie sake, that he will take both us and you
into his keeping & gratious protection.
By ye Gover and Counsell of New-Plimoth,
Your Worpps very good freinds & neigbours, &c.
New-Plim: March 19.
After this ther was many passages betweene them both by letters and other
entercourse; and they had some profitable commerce togither for diverce
years, till other occasions interrupted ye same, as may happily
appear afterwards, more at large.
Before they sent Mr. Allerton away for England this year, ye
Gover and some of their cheefe freinds had serious
consideration, not only how they might discharge those great ingagments
which lay so heavily upon them, as is affore mentioned, but also how they
might (if possiblie they could) devise means to help some of their freinds
and breethren of Leyden over unto them, who desired so much to come to
them, ād they desired as much their company. To effecte which, they
resolved to rune a high course, and of great adventure, not knowing
otherwise how to bring it aboute. Which was to hire ye trade of
ye company for certaine years, and in that time to undertake to
pay that 1800li. and all ye rest of ye
debts that then lay upon ye plantation, which was aboute some
600li. more; and so to set them free, and returne the trade to
ye generalitie againe at ye end of ye
terme. Upon which resolution they called ye company togeither,
and made it clearly appear unto all what their debts were, and upon what
terms they would undertake to pay them all in such a time, and sett them
clear. But their other ends they were faine to keepe secrete, haveing only
privatly acquaynted some of their trusty freinds therwith; which were glad
of ye same, but doubted how they would be able to performe it.
So after some agitation of the thing wth ye company,
it was yeelded unto, and the agreemente made upon ye conditions
following.
Articles of agreemente betweene ye collony of New-Plim̅oth
of ye one partie, and William Bradford, Captein Myles
Standish, Isaack Allerton, &c. one ye other partie; and
shuch others as they shall thinke good to take as partners and
undertakers with them, concerning the trade for beaver & other furrs
& comodities, &c.; made July, 1627.
First, it is agreed and covenanted betweexte ye said parties,
that ye afforsaid William Bradford, Captain Myl Standish,
& Isaack Allerton, &c. have undertaken, and doe by these
presents, covenante and agree to pay, discharge, and acquite ye
said collony of all ye debtes both due for ye
purchass, or any other belonging to them, at ye day of ye
date of these presents.
[153] Secondly, ye above-said parties are to have and freely
injoye ye pinass latly builte, the boat at Manamett, and ye
shalop, called ye Bass-boat, with all other implements to
them belonging, that is in ye store of ye said
company; with all ye whole stock of furrs, fells, beads,
corne, wampampeak, hatchets, knives, &c. that is now in ye
storre, or any way due unto ye same uppon accounte.
3ly. That ye above said parties have ye
whole trade to them selves, their heires and assignes, with all ye
privileges therof, as ye said collonie doth now, or may use
the same, for 6. full years, to begine ye last of September
next insuing.
4ly. In furder consideration of ye discharge of ye
said debtes, every severall purchaser doth promise and covenante yearly
to pay, or cause to be payed, to the above said parties, during ye
full terme of ye said 6. years, 3. bushells of corne, or 6li.
of tobaco, at ye undertakers choyse.
5ly. The said undertakers shall dureing ye
afforesaid terme bestow 50li. per annum, in hose and shoese,
to be brought over for ye collonies use, to be sould unto
them for corne at 6s. per bushell.
6ly. That at ye end of ye said terme of
6. years, the whole trade shall returne to yt use and
benefite of ye said collonie, as before.
Lastly, if ye afforesaid undertakers, after they have
aquainted their freinds in England with these covenants, doe (upon ye
first returne) resolve to performe them, and undertake to discharge ye
debtes of ye said collony, according to ye true
meaning & intente of these presents, then they are (upon such notice
given) to stand in full force; otherwise all things to remaine
as formerly they were, and a true accounte to be given to ye
said collonie, of the disposing of all things according to the former
order.
Mr. Allerton carried a coppy of this agreemente with him into
England, and amongst other his instructions had order given him to deale
with some of their speciall freinds, to joyne with them in this trade upon
ye above recited conditions; as allso to imparte their further
ends that moved them to take this course, namly, the helping over of some
of their freinds from Leyden, as they should be able; in which if any of
them would joyne with them they should thankfully acceptt of their love
and partnership herein. And with all (by their letters) gave them some
grounds of their hops of the accomplishmente of these things with some
advantage.
Anno Dom: 1628.
After Mr. Allertons arivall in England, he aquainted them with
his comission and full power to conclude ye forementioned
bargan & purchas; upon [154] the veiw wherof, and ye
delivery of ye bonds for ye paymente of ye
money yearly, (as is before mentioned,) it was fully concluded, and a
deede[CF] fairly ingrossed in
partchmente was delivered him, under their hands & seals confirming
the same. Morover he delte with them aboute other things according to his
instructions. As to
admitt some of these their good freinds into this purchass if they
pleased, and to deale with them for moneys at better rates, &c.
Touching which I shall hear inserte a letter of Mr. Sherleys,
giving light to what followed therof, writ to ye Govr
as followeth.
Sr: I have received yours of ye 26. of May by Mr.
Gibs, & Mr. Goffe, with ye barrell of otter
skins, according to ye contents; for which I got a bill of
store, and so tooke them up, and sould them togeather at 78li.
12s. sterling; and since, Mr. Allerton hath
received ye money, as will apear by the accounte. It is true
(as you write) that your ingagments are great, not only the purchass,
but you are yet necessitated to take up ye stock you work
upon; and yt not at 6. or 8. pr cent. as it is
here let out, but at 30. 40. yea, & some at 50. pr cent.
which, were not your gaines great, and Gods blessing on your honest
indeaours more then ordinarie, it could not be yt you should
longe subsiste in ye maintaining of, & upholding of your
worldly affaires. And this your honest & discreete agente, Mr.
Allerton, hath seriously considered, & deeply laid to mind, how to
ease you of it. He tould me you were contented to accepte of me &
some few others, to joyne with you in ye purchass, as
partners; for which I kindly thanke you and all ye rest, and
doe willingly accepte of it. And though absente, shall willingly be at
shuch charge as you & ye rest shall thinke meete; and
this year am contented to forbear my former 50li. and 2.
years increase for ye venture, both which now makes it 80li.
without any bargaine or condition for ye profite, you (I mean
ye generalitie) stand to ye adventure, outward,
and homeward. I have perswaded Mr. Andrews and Mr.
Beachamp to doe ye like, so as you are eased of ye
high rate, you were at ye other 2. yeares; I say we leave it
freely to your selves to alow us what you please, and as God
shall blesse. What course I rune, Mr. Beachamp desireth to
doe ye same; and though he have been or seemed somwhat harsh
heretofore, yet now you shall find he is new moulded. I allso see by
your letter, you desire I should be your agente or factore hear. I have
ever found you so faithfull, honest, and upright men, as I have even
resolved with my selfe (God assisting me) to doe you all ye
good lyeth in my power; and therfore if you please to make choyse of so
weak a man, both for abillities and body, to performe your bussines, I
promise (ye Lord enabling me) to doe ye best I can
according to those abillities he hath given me; and wherin I faile,
blame your selves, yt you made no better choyce. Now, because
I am sickly, and we are all mortall, I have advised Mr.
Allerton to joyne Mr. Beachamp with me in your deputation,
which I conceive to be very necessary & good for you; your charge
shall be no more, for it is not your salarie maks me undertake your [156[CG]] bussines. Thus contending you & yours,
and all Gods people, unto ye guidance and protection of ye
Allmightie, I ever rest,
Your faithfull loving freind,
London, Nov. 17. 1628.
With this leter they sent a draught of a formall deputation to be hear
sealed and sent back unto them, to authorise them as their agents,
according to what is mentioned in ye above said letter; and
because some inconvenience grue therby afterward I shall here inserte it.
To all to whom these prēts shall come greeting; know yee that we,
William Bradford, Govr of Plimoth, in N.E. in America, Isaak
Allerton, Myles Standish, William Brewster, & Ed: Winslow, of
Plimoth aforesaid, marchants, doe by these presents for us & in our
names, make, substitute, & appointe James Sherley, Goldsmith, &
John Beachamp, Salter, citizens of London, our true & lawfull
agents, factors, substitutes, & assignes; as well to take and
receive all such goods, wares, & marchandise what soever as to our
said substitutes or either of them, or to ye citie of London,
or other place of ye Relme of Engl: shall be sente,
transported, or come from us or any of us, as allso to vend, sell,
barter, or exchaing ye said goods, wares, and marchandise so
from time to time to be sent to such person or persons upon credite, or
other wise in such maner as to our said agents & factors joyently,
or to either of them severally shall seeme meete. And further we doe
make & ordaine our said substituts & assignes joyntly &
severally for us, & to our uses, & accounts, to buy and consigne
for and to us into New-Engl: aforesaid, such goods and marchandise to be
provided here, and to be returned hence, as by our said assignes, or
either of them, shall be thought fitt. And to recover, receive, and
demand for us & in our names all such debtes & sumes of money,
as now are or hereafter shall be due incidente accruing or belonging to
us, or any of us, by any wayes or means; and to acquite, discharge, or
compound for any debte or sume of money, which now or hereafter shall be
due or oweing by any person or persons to us, or any of us. And
generally for us & in our names to doe, performe, and execute every
acte & thing which to our said assignes, or either of them, shall
seeme meete to be done in or aboute ye premissies, as fully
& effectually, to all intents & purposes, as if we or any of us
were in person presente. And whatsoever our said agents & factors
joyntly or severally shall doe, or cause to be done, in or aboute ye
premisses, we will & doe, & every of us doth ratife, alow, &
confirme, by these presents. In wittnes wherof we have here unto put our
hands & seals. Dated 18. Novbr 1628.
This was accordingly confirmed by the above named, and 4. more of the
cheefe of them under their hands & seals, and delivered unto them.
Also Mr. Allerton formerly had authoritie under their hands
& seals for ye transacting of ye former
bussines, and taking up of moneys, &c. which still he retained whilst
he was imployed in these affaires; they mistrusting neither him nor any of
their freinds faithfullnes, which made them more remisse in looking to
shuch acts as had passed under their hands, as necessarie for ye
time; but letting them rune on to long unminded or recaled, it turned to
their harme afterwards, as will appere in its place.
[157] Mr. Allerton having setled all things thus in a good and
hopfull way, he made hast to returne in ye first of ye
spring to be hear with their supply for trade, (for ye
fishermen with whom he came used to sett forth in winter & be here
betimes.) He brought a resonable supply of goods for ye
plantation, and without those great interests as before is noted; and
brought an accounte of ye beaver sould, and how ye
money was disposed for goods, & ye paymente of other
debtes, having paid all debts abroad to others, save to Mr.
Sherley, Mr. Beachamp, & Mr. Andrews; from whom
likwise
he brought an accounte which to them all amounted not to above 400li.
for which he had passed bonds. Allso he had payed the first paymente for ye
purchass, being due for this year, viz. 200li. and brought them
ye bonde for ye same canselled; so as they now had
no more foreine debtes but ye abovesaid 400li. and
odde pownds, and ye rest of ye yearly purchass
monie. Some other debtes they had in ye cuntrie, but they were
without any intrest, & they had wherwith to discharge them when they
were due. To this pass the Lord had brought things for them. Also he
brought them further notice that their freinds, the abovenamed, & some
others that would joyne with them in ye trad & purchass,
did intend for to send over to Leyden, for a competente number of them, to
be hear the next year without fayle, if ye Lord pleased to
blesse their journey. He allso brought them a patente for Kenebeck, but it
was so straite & ill bounded, as they were faine to renew &
inlarge it the next year, as allso that which they had at home, to their
great charge, as will after appeare. Hithertoo Mr. Allerton did
them good and faithfull service; and well had it been if he had so
continued, or els they had now ceased for imploying him any longer thus
into England. But of this more afterwards.
Having procured a patente (as is above said) for Kenebeck, they now
erected a house up above in ye river in ye most
convenientest place for trade, as they conceived, and furnished the
same with com̅odities for yt end, both winter & som̅er,
not only with corne, but also with such other commodities as ye
fishermen had traded with them, as coats, shirts, ruggs, & blankets,
biskett, pease, prunes, &c.; and what they could not have out of
England, they bought of the fishing ships, and so carried on their
bussines as well as they could.
This year the Dutch sent againe unto them from their plantation, both kind
leterss, and also diverse comodities, as suger, linen cloth, Holand finer
& courser stufes, &c. They came up with their barke to Manamete,
to their house ther, in which came their Secretarie Rasier; who was
accompanied with a noyse of trumpeters, and some other attendants; and
desired that they would send a boat for him, for he could not travill so
farr over land. So they sent a boat to Manonscussett, and brought him to ye
plantation, with ye cheefe of his company. And after some few
days entertainmente, he returned to his barke, and some of them wente with
him, and bought sundry of his goods; after which begining thus made, they
sente often times to ye same place, and had entercourse
togeather for diverce years; and amongst other comodities, they vended
[158] much tobaco for linen cloath, stuffs, &c., which was a good
benefite to ye people, till the Virginians found out their
plantation. But that which turned most to their profite, in time, was an
entrance into the trade of Wampampeake; for they now bought aboute 50li.
worth of it of them; and they tould them how vendable it was at their
forte Orania; and did perswade them they would find it so at Kenebeck; and
so it came to pass in time, though at first it stuck, & it was 2.
years before they could put of this small quantity, till ye
inland people knew of it; and afterwards they could scarce ever gett
enough for them, for many years togeather. And so this, with their other
provissions, cutt of they trade quite from ye fisher-men, and
in great part from other of ye stragling planters. And strange
it was to see the great allteration it made in a few years amonge ye
Indeans them selves; for all the Indeans of these parts, & ye
Massachussets, had none or very litle of it,[CI]
but ye sachems & some spetiall persons that wore a litle of
it for ornamente. Only it was made & kepte amonge ye
Nariganssets, & Pequents, which grew rich & potent by it, and
these people were poore & begerly, and had no use of it. Neither did
the English of this plantation, or any other in ye land, till
now that they had knowledg of it from ye Dutch, so much as know
what it was, much less yt it was a com̅oditie of that
worth & valew. But after it grue thus to be a comoditie in these
parts, these Indeans fell into it allso, and to learne how to make it; for
ye Narigansets doe geather ye shells of which yey
make it from their shors. And it hath now continued a current comoditie
aboute this 20.
years, and it may prove a drugg in time. In ye mean time it
maks ye Indeans of these parts rich & power full and also
prowd therby; and fills them with peeces, powder, and shote, which no laws
can restraine, by reasone of ye bassnes of sundry unworthy
persons, both English, Dutch, & French, which may turne to ye
ruine of many. Hithertoo ye Indeans of these parts had no
peeces nor other armes but their bowes & arrowes, nor of many years
after; nether durst they scarce handle a gune, so much were they affraid
of them; and ye very sight of one (though out of kilter) was a
terrour unto them. But those Indeans to ye east parts, which
had com̅erce with ye French, got peces of them, and they
in the end made a commone trade of it; and in time our English fisher-men,
led with ye like covetoussnes, followed their example, for
their owne gaine; but upon complainte against them, it pleased the kings
majestie to prohibite ye same by a stricte proclaimation,
commanding that no sorte of armes, or munition, should by any of his
subjects be traded with them.
Aboute some 3. or 4. years before this time, ther came over one Captaine
Wolastone, (a man of pretie parts,) and with him 3. or 4. more of some
eminencie, who brought with them a great many servants, with provissions
& other implments for to begine a plantation; and pitched them selves
in a place within the Massachusets, which they called, after their
Captains name,
Mount-Wollaston. Amongst whom was one Mr. Morton, who, it
should seeme, had some small adventure (of his owne or other mens) amongst
them; but had litle respecte [159] amongst them, and was sleghted by ye
meanest servants. Haveing continued ther some time, and not finding things
to answer their expectations, nor profite to arise as they looked for,
Captaine Wollaston takes a great part of ye sarvants, and
transports them to Virginia, wher he puts them of at good rates, selling
their time to other men; and writs back to one Mr. Rassdall,
one of his cheefe partners, and accounted their marchant, to bring another
parte of them to Verginia likewise, intending to put them of ther as he
had done ye rest. And he, wth ye consente
of ye said Rasdall, appoynted one Fitcher to be his
Livetenante, and governe ye remaines of ye
plantation, till he or Rasdall returned to take further order theraboute.
But this Morton abovesaid, haveing more craft then honestie, (who had been
a kind of petie-fogger, of Furnefells Inne,) in ye others
absence, watches an oppertunitie, (commons being but hard amongst them,)
and gott some strong drinck & other junkats, & made them a feast;
and after they were merie, he begane to tell them, he would give them good
counsell. You see (saith he) that many of your fellows are carried to
Virginia; and if you stay till this Rasdall returne, you will also be
carried away and sould for slaves with ye rest. Therfore I
would advise
you to thruste out this Levetenant Fitcher; and I, having a parte in the
plantation, will receive you as my partners and consociats; so may you be
free from service, and we will converse, trad, plante, & live
togeather as equalls, & supporte & protecte one another, or to
like effecte. This counsell was easily received; so they tooke
oppertunitie, and thrust Levetenante Fitcher out a dores, and would suffer
him to come no more amongst them, but forct him to seeke bread to eate,
and other releefe from his neigbours, till he could gett passages for
England. After this they fell to great licenciousnes, and led a dissolute
life, powering out them selves into all profanenes. And Morton became lord
of misrule, and maintained (as it were) a schoole of Athisme. And after
they had gott some good into their hands, and gott much by trading with ye
Indeans, they spent it as vainly, in quaffing & drinking both wine
& strong waters in great exsess, and, as some reported, 10li.
worth in a morning. They allso set up a May-pole, drinking and dancing
aboute it many days togeather, inviting the Indean women, for their
consorts, dancing and frisking togither, (like so many fairies, or furies
rather,) and worse practises. As if they had anew revived & celebrated
the feasts of ye Roman Goddes Flora, or ye beasly
practieses of ye madd Bacchinalians. Morton likwise (to shew
his poetrie) composed sundry rimes & verses, some tending to
lasciviousnes, and others
to ye detraction & scandall of some persons, which he
affixed to this idle or idoll May-polle. They chainged allso the name of
their place, and in stead of calling it Mounte Wollaston, they call it
Merie-mounte, [160] as if this joylity would have lasted ever. But this
continued not long, for after Morton was sent for England, (as follows to
be declared,) shortly after came over that worthy gentlman, Mr.
John Indecott, who brought over a patent under ye broad seall,
for ye govermente of ye Massachusets, who visiting
those parts caused yt May-polle to be cutt downe, and rebuked
them for their profannes, and admonished them to looke ther should be
better walking; so they now, or others, changed ye name of
their place againe, and called it Mounte-Dagon.
Now to maintaine this riotous prodigallitie and profuse excess, Morton,
thinking him selfe lawless, and hearing what gaine ye French
& fisher-men made by trading of peeces, powder, & shotte to ye
Indeans, he, as ye head of this consortship, begane ye
practise of ye same in these parts; and first he taught them
how to use them, to charge, & discharg, and what proportion of powder
to give ye peece, according to ye sise or bignes of
ye same; and what shotte to use for foule, and what for deare.
And having thus instructed them, he imployed some of them to hunte &
fowle for him, so as they became farr more active in that imploymente then
any of ye English, by reason of ther swiftnes of foote, &
nimblnes of body, being also quick-sighted, and by continuall exercise
well knowing ye hants of all sorts of game. So as when they saw
ye execution that a peece would doe, and ye benefite
that might come by ye same, they became madd, as it were, after
them, and would not stick to give any prise they could attaine too for
them; accounting their bowes & arrowes but bables in comparison of
them.
And here I may take occasion to bewaile ye mischefe that this
wicked man began in these parts, and which since base covetousnes
prevailing in men that should know better, has now at length gott ye
upper hand, and made this thing com̅one, notwithstanding any laws to
ye contrary; so as ye Indeans are full of peeces all
over, both fouling peeces, muskets, pistols, &c. They have also their
moulds to make shotte, of all sorts, as muskett bulletts, pistoll bullets,
swane & gose shote, & of smaler sorts; yea, some have seen them
have their scruplats to make scrupins them selves, when they wante them,
with sundery other implements, wherwith they are ordinarily better fited
& furnished then ye English them selves. Yea, it is well
knowne that they will have powder & shot, when the English want it,
nor cannot gett it; and yt in a time of warr or danger, as
experience hath manifested, that when lead hath been scarce, and men for
their owne defence would gladly have given a groat a l which is dear
enoughe, yet
hath it bene bought up & sent to other places, and sould to shuch as
trade it with ye Indeans, at 12. pence ye li.; and
it is like they give 3. or 4.s ye pound, for they
will have it at any rate. And these things have been done in ye
same times, when some of their neigbours & freinds are daly killed by
ye Indeans, or are in deanger therof, and live but at ye
Indeans mercie. [161] Yea, some (as they have aquainted them with all
other things) have tould them how gunpowder is made, and all ye
materialls in it, and that they are to be had in their owne land; and I am
confidente, could they attaine to make saltpeter, they would teach them to
make powder. O the horiblnes of this vilanie! how many both Dutch &
English have been latly slaine by those Indeans, thus furnished; and no
remedie provided, nay, ye evill more increased, and ye
blood of their brethren sould for gaine, as is to be feared; and in what
danger all these colonies are in is too well known. Oh! that princes &
parlements would take some timly order to prevente this mischeefe, and at
length to suppress it, by some exemplerie punishmente upon some of these
gaine thirstie murderers, (for they deserve no better title,) before their
collonies in these parts be over throwne by these barbarous savages, thus
armed with their owne weapons, by these evill instruments, and traytors to
their neigbors and cuntrie. But I have forgott my selfe, and have been to
longe in this digression; but now to returne. This Morton having thus
taught them ye use of peeces, he sould them all he could spare;
and he and his consorts detirmined to send for many out of England, and
had by some of ye ships sente for above a score. The which
being knowne, and his neigbours meeting ye Indeans in ye
woods armed with guns in this sorte, it was a terrour unto them, who lived
straglingly, and were of no strenght in any place. And other places
(though more remote) saw this mischeefe would quietly spread over all, if
not prevented. Besides, they saw they should keep no servants, for Morton
would entertaine any, how vile soever, and all ye scume of ye
countrie, or any discontents, would flock to him from all places, if this
nest was not broken; and they should stand in more fear of their lives
& goods (in short time) from this wicked & deboste crue, then from
ye salvages them selves.
So sundrie of ye cheefe of ye stragling plantations,
meeting togither, agreed by mutuall consente to sollissite those of
Plimoth (who were then of more strength then them all) to joyne with them,
to prevente ye further grouth of this mischeefe, and suppress
Morton & his consortes before yey grewe to further head and
strength. Those that joyned in this acction (and after contributed to the
charge of sending him for England) were from Pascataway, Namkeake,
Winisimett, Weesagascusett, Natasco, and other places wher any English
were seated. Those of Plimoth being thus sought too by their messengers
& letters,
and waying both their reasons, and the com̅one danger, were willing
to afford them their help; though them selves had least cause of fear or
hurte. So, to be short, they first resolved joyntly to write to him, and
in a freindly & neigborly way to admonish him to forbear these
courses, & sent a messenger with their letters to bring his answer.
But he was so highe as he scorned all advise, and asked who had to doe
with him; he had and would trade peeces with ye Indeans in
dispite of all, with many other scurillous termes full of disdaine. They
sente to him a second time, and bad him be better advised, and more
temperate in his termes, for ye countrie could not beare ye
injure he did; it was against their comone saftie, and against ye
king's proclamation. He answerd in high terms as before, and that ye
kings proclamation was no law; demanding what penaltie was upon it. It was
answered, more then he could [162] bear, his majesties displeasure. But
insolently he persisted, and said ye king was dead and his
displeasure with him, & many ye like things; and threatened
withall that if any came to molest him, let them looke to them selves, for
he would prepare for them. Upon which they saw ther was no way but to take
him by force; and having so farr proceeded, now to give over would make
him farr more hautie & insolente. So they mutually resolved to
proceed, and obtained of ye Govr of Plimoth to send
Captaine
Standish, & some other aide with him, to take Morton by force. The
which accordingly was done; but they found him to stand stifly in his
defence, having made fast his dors, armed his consorts, set diverse dishes
of powder & bullets ready on ye table; and if they had not
been over armed with drinke, more hurt might have been done. They som̅aned
him to yeeld, but he kept his house, and they could gett nothing but
scofes & scorns from him; but at length, fearing they would doe some
violence to ye house, he and some of his crue came out, but not
to yeeld, but to shoote; but they were so steeld with drinke as their
peeces were to heavie for them; him selfe with a carbine (over charged
& allmost halfe fild with powder & shote, as was after found) had
thought to have shot Captaine Standish; but he stept to him, & put by
his peece, & tooke him. Neither was ther any hurte done to any of
either side, save yt one was so drunke yt he rane
his owne nose upon ye pointe of a sword yt one held
before him as he entred ye house; but he lost but a litle of
his hott blood. Morton they brought away to Plimoth, wher he was kepte,
till a ship went from ye Ile of Shols for England, with which
he was sente to ye Counsell of New-England; and letters writen
to give them information of his course & cariage; and also one was
sent at their com̅one charge to informe their Hors more
perticulerly, & to prosecute against him. But he foold of ye
messenger, after he was gone from hence, and though he wente for England,
yet nothing was done to him, not so much as rebukte, for ought was heard;
but returned ye nexte year. Some of ye worst of ye
company were disperst, and some of ye more modest kepte ye
house till he should be heard from. But I have been too long aboute so
un-worthy a person, and bad a cause.
This year Mr. Allerton brought over a yonge man for a minister
to ye people hear, wheather upon his owne head, or at ye
motion of some freinds ther, I well know not, but it was without ye
churches sending; for they had bene so bitten by Mr. Lyford, as
they desired to know ye person well whom they should invite
amongst them. His name was Mr. Rogers; but they perceived, upon
some triall, that he was crased in his braine; so they were faine to be at
further charge to send him back againe ye nexte year, and loose
all ye charge that was expended in his hither bringing, which
was not smalle by Mr. Allerton's accounte, in provissions,
aparell, bedding, &c. After his returne he grue quite distracted, and
Mr. Allerton was much blamed yt he would bring such
a man over, they having charge enough otherwise.
Mr. Allerton, in ye years before, had brought over
some small quantie of goods, upon his owne perticuler, and sould them for
his owne private benefite; which was more then any man had yet hithertoo
attempted. But because he had other wise done them good service, and also
he sould them among ye people at ye plantation, by
which their wants were supplied, and he aledged it was the [163] love of Mr.
Sherley and some other freinds that would needs trust him with some goods,
conceiveing it might doe him some good, and none hurte, it was not much
lookt at, but past over. But this year he brought over a greater
quantitie, and they were so intermixte with ye goods of ye
generall, as they knew not which were theirs, & wch was
his, being pact up together; so as they well saw that, if any casualty had
beefalne at sea, he might have laid ye whole on them, if he
would; for ther was no distinction. Allso what was most vendible, and
would yeeld presente pay, usualy that was his; and he now begane allso to
sell abroad to others of forine places, which, considering their com̅one
course, they began to dislike. Yet because love thinkes no evill, nor is
susspitious, they tooke his faire words for excuse, and resolved to send
him againe this year for England; considering how well he had done ye
former bussines, and what good acceptation he had with their freinds ther;
as also seeing sundry of their freinds from Leyden were sente for, which
would or might be much furthered by his means. Againe, seeing the patente
for Kenebeck must be inlarged, by reason of ye former mistaks
in the bounding of it, and it was conceived, in a maner, ye
same charge would serve to inlarge this at home with it, and he that had
begane ye
former ye last year would be ye fittest to effecte
this; so they gave him instructions and sente him for England this year
againe. And in his instructions bound him to bring over no goods on their
accounte, but 50li. in hose & shoes, and some linen cloth,
(as yey were bound by covenante when they tooke ye
trad;) also some trading goods to such a value; and in no case to exseed
his instructions, nor run̅e them into any further charge; he well
knowing how their state stood. Also yt he should so provide yt
their trading goods came over betimes, and what so ever was sent on their
accounte should be pact up by it selfe, marked with their marke, and no
other goods to be mixed with theirs. For so he prayed them to give him
such instructions as they saw good, and he would folow them, to prevente
any jellocie or farther offence, upon the former forementioned dislikes.
And thus they conceived they had well provided for all things.
Anno Dom: 1629.
Mr. Allerton safly arriving in England, and delivering his
leters to their freinds their, and aquainting them with his instructions,
found good acceptation with them, and they were very forward & willing
to joyne with them in ye partnership of trade, & in ye
charge to send over ye Leyden people; a company wherof were
allready come out of Holand, and prepared to come over, and so were sent
away before Mr. Allerton could be ready to come. They
had passage with ye ships that came to Salem, that brought over
many godly persons to begine ye plantations & churches of
Christ ther, & in ye Bay of Massachussets; so their long
stay & keeping back [164] was recompensed by ye Lord to
ther freinds here with a duble blessing, in that they not only injoyed
them now beyond ther late expectation, (when all their hops seemed to be
cutt of,) but, with them, many more godly freinds & Christian
breethren, as ye begining of a larger harvest unto ye
Lord, in ye increase of his churches & people in these
parts, to ye admiration of many, and allmost wonder of ye
world; that of so small beginings so great things should insue, as time
after manifested; and that here should be a resting place for so many of ye
Lords people, when so sharp a scourge came upon their owne nation. But it
was ye Lords doing, & it ought to be marvellous in our
eyes.
But I shall hear inserte some of their freinds letters, which doe best
expresse their owne minds in these thir proceedings.
A leter of Mr. Sherleys to ye Govr.
May 25, 1629.[CJ]
Sr: &c. Here are now many of your and our freinds from
Leyden coming over, who, though for ye most parte be but a
weak company, yet herein is a good parte of that end obtained which was
aimed at, and which hath been so strongly opposed by some of our former
adventurers. But God hath his working in these things, which man cannot
frustrate. With them we have allso sent some servants in ye
ship called the Talbut, that wente hence latly; but these come in ye
May-flower. Mr. Beachamp & my selfe, with Mr.
Andrews & Mr. Hatherly, are, with your love and liking,
joyned partners with you, &c.
Your deputation we have received, and ye goods have been
taken up & sould by your friend & agente, Mr.
Allerton, my selfe having bine nere 3. months in Holland, at Amsterdam
& other parts in ye Low-Countries. I see further the
agreemente you have made with ye generallitie, in which I
cannot understand but you have done very well, both for them & you,
and also for your freinds at Leyden. Mr. Beachamp, Mr.
Andrews, Mr. Hatherley, & my selfe, doe so like and
approve of it, as we are willing to joyne with you, and, God directing
and inabling us, will be assisting and helpfull to you, ye
best yt possiblie we can. Nay, had you not taken this course,
I doe not see how you should accomplish ye end you first
aimed at, and some others indevored these years past. We know it must
keep us from ye profite, which otherwise by ye
blessing of God and your indeaours, might be gained; for most of those
that came in May, & these now sente, though I hope honest & good
people, yet not like to be helpfull to raise profite, but rather, ney,
certaine must, some while, be chargable to you & us; at which it is
lickly, had not this wise & discreete course been taken, many of
your generalitie would have grudged. Againe, you say well in your
letter, and I make no doubte but you will performe it, that now being
but a few, on whom ye burthen must be, you will both menage
it ye beter, and sett too it more cherfully, haveing no
discontente nor contradiction,
but so lovingly to joyne togeither, in affection and counsell, as God no
doubte will blesse and prosper your honest labours & indeavors. And
therfore in all respects I doe not see but you have done marvelously
discreetly, & advisedly, and no doubt but it gives all parties good
contente; I mean yt are reasonable & honest men, such as
make conscience of giving ye best satisfaction they be able
for their debts, and yt regard not their owne perticuler so
much as ye accomplishing of yt good end for which
this bussines was first intended, &c. Thus desiring ye
Lord to blese & prosper you, & all yours, and all our honest
endeavors, I rest
Your unfained & ever loving friend,
James Sherley.
[165] That I may handle things together, I have put these 2. companies
that came from Leyden in this place; though they came at 2. severall
times, yet they both came out of England this year. The former company,
being 35. persons, were shiped in May, and arived here aboute August. The
later were shiped in ye begining of March, and arived hear ye
later end of May, 1630. Mr. Sherleys 2. letters, ye
effect wherof I have before related, (as much of them as is pertinente,)
mentions both. Their charge, as Mr. Allerton brought it in
afterwards on accounte, came to above 550li. besids ther
fetching hither from Salem & ye Bay, wher they and their
goods were landed; viz. their transportation from Holland to
England, & their charges lying ther, and passages hither, with
clothing provided for them. For I find by accounte for ye one
company, 125. yeards of karsey, 127. ellons of linen cloath, shoes, 66. p̲r,
with many other perticulers. The charge of ye other company is
reckoned on ye severall families, some 50li., some
40li., some 30li., and so more or less, as their
number & expencess were. And besids all this charg, their freinds
& bretheren here were to provid corne & other provissions for
them, till they could reap a crope which was long before. Those that came
in May were thus maintained upward of 16. or 18. months, before they had
any harvest of their owne, & ye other by proportion. And
all they could doe in ye mean time was to gett them some
housing, and prepare them grounds to plant on, against the season. And
this charg of maintaining them all this while was litle less then ye
former sume. These things I note more perticulerly, for sundry regards.
First, to shew a rare example herein of brotherly love, and Christian care
in performing their promises and covenants to their bretheren, too, &
in a sorte beyonde their power; that they should venture so desperatly to
ingage them selves to accomplish this thing, and bear it so cheerfully;
for they never demanded, much less had, any repaymente of all these great
sumes thus disbursed. 2ly. It must needs be that ther was more
then of man in these acheevements, that should thus readily stire up ye
harts of shuch able frinds to joyne in partnership with them in shuch a
case, and cleave so faithfullie to them as these did, in so great
adventures; and the more because the most of them never saw their faces to
this day; ther being neither kindred, aliance, or other acquaintance or
relations betweene any of them, then hath been before mentioned; it must
needs be therfore the spetiall worke and hand of God. 3ly. That
these poore people here in a wilderness should, notwithstanding, be
inabled in time to repay all these ingagments, and many more unjustly
brought upon them through the unfaithfullnes of some, and many other great
losses which they sustained, which will be made manifest, if ye
Lord be pleased to give life and time. In ye mean time, I
cannot but admire his ways and workes towards his servants, and humbly
desire to blesse his holy name for his great mercies hithertoo.
[166] The Leyden people being thus come over, and sundry of ye
generalitie seeing & hearing how great ye charg was like to
be that was that way to be expended, they begane to murmure and repine at
it, notwithstanding ye burden lay on other mens shoulders;
espetially at ye paying of ye 3. bushells of corne a
year, according to ye former agreemente, when ye
trad was lett for ye 6. years aforesaid. But to give them
contente herein allso, it was promised them, that if they could doe it in
ye time without it, they would never demand it of them; which
gave them good contente. And indeed it never was paid, as will
appeare by ye sequell.
Concerning Mr. Allertons proceedings about ye
inlarging & confirming of their patent, both yt at home
& Kenebeck, will best appere by another leter of Mr.
Sherleys; for though much time & money was expended aboute it, yet he
left it unaccomplisht this year, and came without it. See Mr.
Sherleys letter.
Most worthy & loving freinds, &c.
Some of your letters I received in July, & some since by Mr.
Peirce, but till our maine bussines, ye patent, was granted,
I could not setle my mind nor pen to writing. Mr. Allerton
was so turrmoyled about it, as verily I would not nor could not have
undergone it, if I might have had a thousand pounds; but ye
Lord so blessed his labours (even beyond expectation in these evill
days) as he obtained ye love & favore of great men in
repute & place. He got granted from ye Earle of Warwick
& Sr. Ferdinando Gorge all that Mr. Winslow
desired in his letters to me, & more also, which I leave to him to
relate. Then he sued to ye king to confirme their grante, and
to make you a corporation, and so to inable you to make & execute
lawes, in such large & ample maner as ye Massachusett
plantation hath it; which ye king graciously granted,
referring it to ye Lord Keeper to give order to ye
solisiter to draw it up, if ther were a presidente for it. So ye
Lord Keeper furthered it all he could, and allso ye
solissiter; but as Festus said to Paule, With no small sume of money
obtained I this freedom; for by ye way many ridells must be
resolved, and many locks must be opened with ye silver, ney,
ye golden key. Then it was to come to ye Lord
Treasurer, to have his warrente for freeing ye custume for a
certaine time; but be would not doe it, but refferd it to ye
Counsell table. And ther Mr. Allerton atended day by day,
when they sate, but could not gett his petition read. And by reason of Mr.
Peirce his staying with all ye passengers at Bristoll, he was
forct to leave ye further prosecuting of it to a solissiter.
But ther is no fear nor doubte but it will be granted, for he hath ye
cheefe of them to freind; yet it will be marvelously needfull for him to
returne by ye first ship yt comes from thence; for
if you had this confirmed, then were you compleate, and might bear such
sway & goverment as were fitt for your ranke & place yt
God hath called you unto; and stope ye moueths of base and
scurrulous fellowes, yt are ready to question & threaten
you in every action you [167] doe. And besids, if you have ye
custome free for 7. years inward, & 21. outward, ye
charge of ye patent will be soone recovered, and ther is no
fear of obtaining[CL] it. But such things
must work by degrees; men cannot hasten it as they would; werefore we (I
write in behalfe of all our partners here) desire you to be ernest with
Mr. Allerton to come, and his wife to spare him this one year
more, to finish this great & waighty bussines, which we conceive
will be much for your good, & I hope for your posteritie, and for
many generations to come.
Thus much of this letter. It was dated ye 19. March, 1629.
By which it appears what progress was made herein, & in part what
charge it was, and how left unfinished, and some reason of ye
same; but in truth (as was afterwards appehended) the meaine reason was
Mr. Allerton's policie, to have an opportunitie to be sent over
againe, for other regards; and for that end procured them thus to write.
For it might then well enough have been finshed, if not with yt
clause aboute ye custumes, which was Mr. Allertons
& Mr. Sherleys device, and not at all thought on by ye
colony here, nor much regarded, yet it might have been done without it,
without all queston, having passed ye kings hand; nay it was
conceived it might then have beene done with it, if he had pleased; but
covetousnes never brings ought home, as ye proverb is, for this
oppertunytie being lost, it was never accomplished, but a great deale of
money veainly & lavishly cast away aboute it, as doth appear upon
their accounts. But of this more in its place.
Mr. Alerton gave them great and just ofence in this (which I
had omited[CM] and almost forgotten),—in
bringing over this year, for base gaine, that unworthy man, and
instrumente of mischeefe, Morton, who was sent home but ye year
before for his misdemenors. He not only brought him over, but to ye
towne (as it were to nose them), and lodged him at his owne house, and for
a while used him as a scribe to doe his bussines, till he was caused to
pack him away. So he wente to his old nest in ye Massachusets,
wher it was not long but
by his miscariage he gave them just occation to lay hands on him; and he
was by them againe sent prisoner into England, wher he lay a good while in
Exeter Jeole. For besids his miscariage here, he was vemently suspected
for ye murder of a man that had adventured moneys with him,
when he came first into New-England. And a warrente was sente from ye
Lord Cheefe Justice to apprehend him, by vertue wherof he was by the Govr
of ye Massachusets sent into England; and for other his
misdemenors amongst them, they demolisht his house, that it might be no
longer a roost for shuch unclaine birds to nestle in. Yet he got free
againe, and write an infamouse & scurillous booke against many godly
& cheefe men of ye cuntrie; full of lyes & slanders,
and fraight with profane callumnies against their names and persons, and ye
ways of God. After sundry years, when ye warrs were hott in
England, he came againe into ye cuntrie, and was imprisoned at
Boston for this booke and other things, being grown old in wickednes.
Concerning ye rest of Mr. Allertons instructions, in
which they strictly injoyned him not to exceed above yt 50li.
in ye goods before mentioned, not to bring any but trading com̅odities,
he followed them not at all, but did the quite contrarie; bringing over
many other sorts of retaile goods, selling what he could by the way on his
owne accounte, and delivering the rest, which he said to be theirs, into ye
store; and for trading
goods brought but litle in comparison; excusing the matter, they had laid
out much about ye Laiden people, & patent, &c. And for
other goods, they had much of them of ther owne dealings, without present
disbursemente, & to like effect. And as for passing his bounds &
instructions, he laid it on Mr. Sherley, &c., who, he said,
they might see his mind in his leters; also that they had sett out Ashley
at great charg; but next year they should have what trading goods they
would send for, if things were now well setled, &c. And thus were they
put off; indeed Mr. Sherley write things tending this way, but
it is like he was overruled by Mr. Allerton, and harkened more
to him then to their letters from hence.
Thus he further writs in ye former leter.
I see what you write in your leters concerning ye over-com̅ing
& paying of our debts, which I confess are great, and had need be
carfully looked unto; yet no doubt but we, joyning in love, may soone
over-come them; but we must follow it roundly & to purposs, for if
we pedle out ye time of our trad, others will step in and
nose us. But we know yt you have yt aquaintance
& experience in ye countrie, as none have the like;
wherfore, freinds & partners, be no way discouraged with ye
greatnes of ye debt, &c., but let us not fulfill ye
proverbe, to bestow 12d. on a purse, and put 6d.
[168] in it; but as you and we have been at great charg, and undergone
much for setling you ther, and to gaine experience, so as God shall
enable us, let us make use of it. And think not with 50li.
pound a yeare sent you over, to rayse shuch means as to pay our debts.
We see a possibillitie of good if you be well supplied, and fully
furnished; and cheefly if you lovingly agree. I know I write to godly
and wise men, such as have lerned to bear one an others infirmities, and
rejoyce at any ones prosperities; and if I were able I would press this
more, because it is hoped by some of your enimies, that you will fall
out one with another, and so over throw your hopfull bussines. Nay, I
have heard it crediblie reported, yt some have said, that
till you be disjoynted by discontents & factions[CN] amongst your sellves, it bootes not any to goe
over, in hope of getting or doing good in those parts. But we hope beter
things of you, and that you will not only bear one with another, but
banish such thoughts, and not suffer them to lodg in your brests. God
grant you may disappointe ye hopes of your foes, and procure
ye hartie desire of your selves & freinds in this
perticuler.
By this it appears that ther was a kind of concurrance betweene Mr.
Allerton and them in these things, and that they gave more regard to his
way & course in these things, then to ye advise from hence;
which made him bould to presume above his instructions, and to rune on in
ye course he did, to their greater hurt afterwards, as will
appear. These things did much trouble them hear, but they well knew not
how to help it, being loath to make any breach or contention hear aboute;
being so premonished as before in ye leter above recited. An
other more secrete cause was herewith concurrente; Mr. Allerton
had maried ye daughter of their Reverend Elder, Mr.
Brewster (a man beloved & honoured amongst them, and who tooke
great paines in teaching & dispenceing ye word of God unto
them), whom they were loath to greeve or any way offend, so as they bore
with much in that respecte. And with all Mr. Allerton carried
so faire with him, and procured such leters from Mr. Sherley to
him, with shuch applause of Mr. Allertons wisdom, care, and
faithfullnes, in ye bussines; and as things stood none were so
fitte to send aboute them as he; and if any should suggest other wise, it
was rather out of envie, or some other sinister respecte then other wise.
Besids, though private gaine, I doe perswade my selfe, was some cause to
lead Mr. Allerton aside in these beginings, yet I thinke, or at
least charitie caries me to hope, that he intended to deale faithfully
with them in ye maine, and had such an opinion of his owne
abillitie, and some experience of ye benefite that he had made
in this singuler way, as he conceived he might both raise him selfe an
estate, and allso be a means to bring in such profite to Mr.
Sherley, (and it may be ye rest,) as might be as lickly to
bring in their moneys againe with advantage, and it may be sooner then
from the generall way; or at least it was looked upon by some of them to
be a good help ther unto; and that neither he nor any other did intend to
charge ye generall accounte with any thing that rane in
perticuler; or yt Mr. Sherley or any other did
purposs but yt ye generall should be first &
fully supplyed. I say charitie makes me thus conceive; though things fell
out other wise, and they missed of their aimes, and ye generall
suffered abundantly hereby, as will afterwards apear.
[169] Togeither herewith sorted an other bussines contrived by Mr.
Allerton and them ther, wthout any knowledg of ye
partners, and so farr proceeded in as they were constrained to allow
therof, and joyne in ye same, though they had no great liking
of it, but feared what might be ye evente of ye
same. I shall relate it in a further part of Mr. Sherley's
leter as foloweth.
I am to aquainte you that we have thought good to joyne with one Edward
Ashley (a man I thinke yt some of you know); but it is only
of yt place wherof he hath a patente in Mr.
Beachamps name; and to that end have furnished him with larg
provissions, &c. Now if you please to be partners with us in this,
we are willing you shall; for after we heard how forward Bristoll men
(and as I hear some able men of his owne kindrid) have been to stock
& supply him, hoping of profite, we thought it fitter for us to lay
hould of such an opportunitie, and to keep a kind of run̅ing
plantation, then others who have not borne ye burthen of
setling a plantation, as we have done. And he, on ye other
side, like an understanding yonge man, thought it better to joyne with
those yt had means by a plantation to supply & back him
ther, rather then strangers, that looke but only after profite. Now it
is not knowne that you are partners with him; but only we 4., Mr.
Andrews, Mr. Beachamp, my selfe, & Mr.
Hatherley, who desired to have ye patente, in consideration
of our great loss we have allready sustained in setling ye
first plantation ther; so we agreed togeather to take it in our names. And
now, as I said before, if you please to joyne with us, we are willing
you should. Mr. Allerton had no power from you to make this
new contracte, neither was he willing to doe any thing therin without
your consente & approbation. Mr. William Peirce is joyned
with us in this, for we thought it very conveniente, because of landing
Ashley and his goods ther, if God please; and he will bend his course
accordingly. He hath a new boate with him, and boards to make another,
with 4. or 5. lustie fellowes, wherof one is a carpenter. Now in case
you are not willing in this perticuler to joyne with us, fearing ye
charge & doubting ye success, yet thus much we intreate
of you, to afford him all the help you can, either by men, commodities,
or boats; yet not but yt we will pay you for any thing he
hath. And we desire you to keep ye accounts apart, though you
joyne with us; becase ther is, as you see, other partners in this then ye
other; so, for all mens wages, boats-hire, or comodities, which we shall
have of you, make him debtore for it; and what you shall have of him,
make ye plantation or your selves debtore for it to him, and
so ther will need no mingling of ye accounts.
And now, loving freinds & partners, if you joyne in Ashles patent
& bussines, though we have laid out ye money and taken up
much to stock this bussines & the other, yet I thinke it
conscionable and reasonable yt you should beare your shares
and proportion of ye stock, if not by present money, yet by
securing us for so much as it shall come too; for it is not barly ye
interest that is to be alowed & considered of, but allso ye
adventure; though I hope in God, by his blessing & your honest
indeavors, it may soon be payed; yet ye years yt
this partnership holds is not long, nor many; let all therfore lay it to
harte, and make ye best use of ye time that
possiblie we cann, and let every man put too his shoulder, and
ye burthen will be the lighter. I know you are so honest
& conscionable men, as you will consider hereof, [170] and returne
shuch an answer as may give good satisfaction. Ther is none of us that
would venture as we have done, were it not to strengthen & setle you
more then our owne perticuler profite.
Ther is no liclyhood of doing any good in buying ye debte for
ye purchas. I know some will not abate ye
interest, and therfore let it rune its course; they are to be paied
yearly, and so I hope they shall, according to agreemente. The Lord
grant yt our loves & affections may still be united, and
knit togeither; and so we rest your ever loving friends,
James Sherley.
Timothy Hatherley.
Bristoll, March 19. 1629.
This mater of ye buying ye debts of ye
purchass was parte of Mr. Allertons instructions, and in many
of them it might have been done to good profite for ready pay (as some
were); but Mr. Sherley had no mind to it. But this bussines
aboute Ashley did not a litle trouble them; for though he had wite &
abillitie enough to menage ye bussines, yet some of them knew
him to be a very profane yonge man; and he had for some time lived amonge
ye Indeans as a savage, & wente naked amongst them, and
used their maners (in wch time he got their language), so they
feared he might still rune into evill courses (though he promised better),
and God would not prosper his ways. As soone as he was landed at ye
place intended, caled Penobscote, some 4 score leagues from this place, he
write
(& afterwards came) for to desire to be supplyed with Wampampeake,
corne against winter, and other things. They considered these were of
their cheefe com̅odities, and would be continually needed by him, and
it would much prejudice their owne trade at Kenebeck if they did not joyne
with him in ye ordering of things, if thus they should supply
him; and on ye other hand, if they refused to joyne with him,
and allso to afford any supply unto him, they should greatly offend their
above named friends, and might hapily lose them hereby; and he and Mr.
Allerton, laying their craftie wits togither, might gett supplies of these
things els wher; besids, they considered that if they joyned not in ye
bussines, they knew Mr. Allerton would be with them in it,
& so would swime, as it were, betweene both, to ye
prejudice of boath, but of them selves espetially. For they had reason to
thinke this bussines was cheefly of his contriving, and Ashley was a man
fitte for his turne and dealings. So they, to prevente a worse mischeefe,
resolved to joyne in ye bussines, and gave him supplies in what
they could, & overlooked his proceedings as well as they could; the
which they did ye better, by joyning an honest yonge man,[CO] that came from Leyden, with him as his fellow
(in some sorte), and not merely as a servante. Which yonge man being
discreete, and one whom they could trust, they so instructed as keept
Ashley in some good mesure within bounds. And so they returned their
answer to their freinds in England, that they accepted of their motion,
and joyned with them in Ashleys bussines; and yet withall tould them what
their fears were concerning him.
But when they came to have full notice of all ye goods brought
them that year, they saw they fell very short of trading goods, and Ashley
farr better suppleyed then [171] themselves; so as they were forced to buy
of the fisher men to furnish them selves, yea, & cottens & carseys
& other such like cloath (for want of trading cloath) of Mr.
Allerton himselfe, and so to put away a great parte of their beaver, at
under rate, in the countrie, which they should have sente home, to help to
discharge their great ingagementes; which was to their great vexation; but
Mr. Allerton prayed them to be contente, and ye
nexte yere they might have what they would write for. And their
ingagmentes of this year were great indeed when they came to know them,
(which was not wholy till 2. years after); and that which made them ye
more, Mr. Allerton had taken up some large sum̅es at
Bristoll at 50. p̲r cent. againe, which he excused, that
he was forcte to it, because other wise he could at ye spring
of year get no goods transported, such were their envie against their
trade. But wheither this was any more then an excuse, some of them
doubted; but however, ye burden did lye on their backs,
and they must bear it, as they did many heavie loads more in ye
end.
This paying of 50. pr cent. and dificulty of having their goods
trāsported by the fishing ships at ye first of ye
year, (as was beleeved,) which was ye cheefe season for trade,
put them upon another projecte. Mr. Allerton, after ye
fishing season was over, light of a bargan of salte, at a good fishing
place, and bought it; which came to aboute 113li.; and shortly
after he might have had 30li. cleare profite for it, without
any more trouble aboute it. But Mr. Winslow coming that way
from Kenebeck, & some other of ther partners with him in ye
barke, they mett with Mr. Allerton, and falling into discourse
with him, they stayed him from selling ye salte; and resolved,
if it might please ye rest, to keep it for them selves, and to
hire a ship in ye west cuntrie to come on fishing for them, on
shares, according to ye coustome; and seeing she might have her
salte here ready, and a stage ready builte & fitted wher the salt lay
safely landed & housed. In stead of bringing salte, they might stowe
her full of trading goods, as bread, pease, cloth, &c., and so they
might have a full supply of goods without paing fraight, and in due
season, which might turne greatly to their advantage. Coming home, this
was propounded, and considered on, and aproved by all but ye
Govr, who had no mind to it, seeing they had allway lost by
fishing; but ye rest were so ernest, as thinkeing that they
might gaine well by ye fishing in this way; and if they should
but save, yea, or lose some thing by it, ye other benefite
would be advantage inough; so, seeing their ernestnes, he gave way, and it
was referd to their freinds in England to alow, or disalow it. Of which
more in its place.
Upon ye consideration of ye bussines about ye
paten, & in what state it was left, as is before remembred, and Mr.
Sherleys ernest pressing to have Mr. Allertō to come over
againe to finish it, & perfect ye accounts, &c., it was
concluded to send him over this year againe; though it was with some fear
& jeolocie; yet he gave them fair words and promises of well
performing all their bussineses according to their directions, and to mend
his former errors. So he was accordingly sent with full instructions for
all things, with large letters to Mr. Sherley & ye
rest, both aboute Ashleys bussines and their owne suply with trading
comodities, and how much it did concerne them to be furnished therwith,
& what ye had suffered for wante therof; and of what litle
use other goods were [172] in comparison therof; and so likewise aboute
this fishing ship, to be thus hired, and fraught with trading goods, which
might both supply them & Ashley, and ye benefite therof;
which was left to their consideration to hire & set her out, or not;
but in no case not to send any, exepte she was thus fraighte with trading
goods.
But what these things came too will appere in ye next years
passages.
I had like to have omited an other passage that fell out ye
begining of this year. Ther was one Mr. Ralfe Smith, & his
wife & familie, yt came over into ye Bay of ye
Massachusets, and sojourned at presente with some stragling people that
lived at Natascoe; here being a boat of this place putting in ther on some
occasion, he ernestly desired that they would give him & his, passage
for Plimoth, and some such things as they could well carrie; having before
heard yt ther was liklyhood he might procure house-roome for
some time, till he should resolve to setle ther, if he might, or els-wher
as God should disposs; for he was werie of being in yt uncoth
place, & in a poore house yt would neither keep him nor his
goods drie. So, seeing him to be a grave man, & understood he had been
a minister, though they had no order for any such thing, yet they presumed
and brought him. He was here accordingly kindly entertained & housed,
& had ye rest of his goods & servants sente for, and
exercised his gifts amongst them, and afterwards was chosen into ye
ministrie, and so remained for sundrie years.
It was before noted that sundry of those that came from Leyden, came over
in the ships yt came to Salem, wher Mr. Endecott had
cheefe com̅and; and by infection that grue amonge ye
passengers at sea, it spread also among them a shore, of which many dyed,
some of ye scurvie, other of an infectious feaoure,
which continued some time amongst them (though our people, through Gods
goodnes, escaped it). Upon which occasion he write hither for some help,
understanding here was one that had some skill yt way, &
had cured diverse of ye scurvie, and others of other diseases,
by letting blood, & other means. Upon which his request ye
Govr hear sent him unto them, and also write to him, from whom
he received an answere; the which, because it is breefe, and shows ye
begining of their aquaintance, and closing in ye truth &
ways of God, I thought it not unmeete, nor without use, hear to inserte
it; and an other showing ye begining of their fellowship &
church estate ther.
Being as followeth.
Right worthy Sr:
It is a thing not usuall, that servants to one mr and of ye
same houshold should be strangers; I assure you I desire it not, nay, to
speake more plainly, I cannot be so to you. Gods people are all marked
with one and ye same marke, and sealed with one and ye
same seale, and have for ye maine, one & ye
same harte, guided by one & same spirite of truth; and wher this is,
ther can be no discorde, nay, here must needs be sweete harmonie. And ye
same request (with you) I make unto ye Lord, that we may, as
Christian breethren, be united by a heavenly & unfained love;
bending all our harts and forces in furthering a worke beyond our
strength, with reverence & fear, fastening our eyse allways on him
that only is able to directe and prosper all our ways. I acknowledge my
selfe much bound to you for your kind love and care in sending Mr.
Fuller among us, and
rejoyce much yt I am by him satisfied touching your judgments
of ye outward forme of Gods worshipe. It is, as farr as [173]
I can yet gather, no other then is warrented by ye evidence
of truth, and ye same which I have proffessed and maintained
ever since ye Lord in mercie revealed him selfe unto me;
being farr from ye commone reporte that hath been spread of
you touching that perticuler. But Gods children must not looke for less
here below, and it is ye great mercie of God, that he
strengthens them to goe through with it. I shall not neede at this time
to be tedious unto you, for, God willing, I purpose to see your face
shortly. In ye mean time, I humbly take my leave of you, com̅iting
you to ye Lords blessed protection, & rest.
Your assured loving friend,
Jo: Endecott.
Naumkeak, May 11. Ano. 1629.
This second leter sheweth ther proceedings in their church affaires at
Salem, which was ye 2. church erected in these parts; and
afterwards ye Lord established many more in sundrie places.
Sr: I make bould to trouble you with a few lines, for to
certifie you how it hath pleased God to deale with us, since you heard
from us. How, notwithstanding all opposition that hath been hear, &
els wher, it hath pleased God to lay a foundation, the which I hope is
agreeable to his word in every thing. The 20. of July, it pleased ye
Lord to move ye hart of our Govr to set it aparte
for a solemne day of humilliation for ye choyce of a pastor
& teacher. The former parte of ye day being spente in
praier & teaching, the later parte aboute ye election,
which was after this maner. The persons thought on (who had been
ministers in England) were demanded concerning their callings;
they acknowledged ther was a towfould calling, the one an inward
calling, when ye Lord moved ye harte of a man to
take yt calling upon him, and fitted him with guiftes for ye
same; the second was an outward calling, which was from ye
people, when a company of beleevers are joyned togither in covenante, to
walke togither in all ye ways of God, and every member (being
men) are to have a free voyce in ye choyce of their officers,
&c. Now, we being perswaded that these 2. men were so quallified, as
ye apostle speaks to Timothy, wher he saith, A bishop must be
blamles, sober, apte to teach, &c., I thinke I may say, as ye
eunuch said unto Philip, What should let from being baptised, seeing
ther was water? and he beleeved. So these 2. servants of God, clearing
all things by their answers, (and being thus fitted,) we saw noe reason
but we might freely give our voyces for their election, after this
triall. So Mr. Skelton was chosen pastor, and Mr.
Higgison to be teacher; and they accepting ye choyce, Mr.
Higgison, with 3. or 4. of ye gravest members of ye
church, laid their hands on Mr. Skelton, using prayer
therwith. This being done, ther was imposission of hands on Mr.
Higgison also. And since that time, Thursday (being, as I take it, ye
6. of August) is appoynted for another day of humilliation, for ye
choyce of elders & deacons, & ordaining of them.
And now, good Sr, I hope yt you & ye
rest of Gods people (who are aquainted with the ways of God) with you,
will say that hear was a right foundation layed, and that these 2.
blessed servants of ye Lord came in at ye dore,
and not at ye window. Thus I have made bould to trouble you
with these few lines, desiring you to remember us, &c. And so rest,
At your service in what I may,
Charles Gott.
Salem, July 30. 1629.
[174] Anno Dom: 1630.
Ashley, being well supplyed, had quickly gathered a good parcell of
beaver, and like a crafty pate he sent it all home, and would not pay for
ye goods he had had of ye plantation hear, but lett
them stand still on ye score, and tooke up still more. Now
though they well enough knew his aime, yet they let him goe on, and write
of it into England. But partly ye beaver they received, &
sould, (of which they weer sencible,) and partly by Mr.
Allertons extolling of him, they cast more how to supplie him then ye
plantation, and something to upbraid them with it. They were forct to buy
him a barke allso, and to furnish her wth a mr.
& men, to transports his corne & provissions (of which he put of
much); for ye Indeans of those parts have no corne growing, and
at harvest, after corne is ready, ye weather grows foule, and ye
seas dangerous, so as he could doe litle good with his shallope for yt
purposs.
They looked ernestly for a timely supply this spring, by the fishing ship
which they expected, and had been at charg to keepe a stage for her; but
none came, nor any supply heard of for them. At length they heard sume
supply was sent to Ashley by a fishing ship, at which they something
marvelled, and the more yt they had no letters either from Mr.
Allerton or Mr. Sherley; so they went on in their bussines as
well as ye could. At last they heard of Mr. Peirce
his arivall in ye Bay of ye Massachusetts, who
brought passengers & goods thither. They presently sent a shallop,
conceiving they should have some thing by him. But he tould them he had
none; and a ship was sett out on fishing, but after 11. weeks beating at
sea, she mett with shuch foull weather as she was forcte back againe for
England, and, ye season being over, gave off ye
vioage. Neither did he hear of much goods in her for ye
plantation, or yt she did belong to them, for he had heard some
thing from Mr. Allerton tending that way. But Mr.
Allerton had bought another ship, and was to come in her, and was to fish
for bass to ye eastward, and to bring goods, &c. These
things did much trouble them, and half astonish them. Mr.
Winslow haveing been to ye eastward, brought nuese of the like
things, wth some more perticulers, and yt it was
like Mr. Allerton would be late before he came. At length they,
having an oppertunitie, resolved to send Mr. Winslow, with what
beaver they had ready, into England, to see how ye squars
wente, being very jeolouse of these things, & Mr. Allertons
courses; and writ shuch leters, and gave him shuch instructions, as they
thought meet; and if he found things not well, to discharge Mr.
Allerton for being any longer agent for them, or to deal any more in ye
bussines, and to see how ye accounts stood, &c.
Aboute ye midle of som̅er arrives Mr. Hatherley
in ye
Bay of ye Massachusetts, (being one of ye partners,)
and came over in ye same ship that was set out on fhishing
(called ye Frendship). They presently sent to him, making no
question but now they had goods come, and should know how all things
stood. But they found [175] the former news true, how this ship had been
so long at sea, and spente and spoyled her provissions, and overthrowne ye
viage. And he being sent over by ye rest of ye
partners, to see how things wente hear, being at Bristoll with Mr.
Allerton, in ye shipe bought (called ye
White-Angell), ready to set sayle, over night came a messenger from
Bastable to Mr. Allerton, and tould him of ye
returne of ye ship, and what had befallen. And he not knowing
what to doe, having a great chareg under hand, ye ship lying at
his rates, and now ready to set sayle, got him to goe and discharg ye
ship, and take order for ye goods. To be short, they found Mr.
Hatherley some thing reserved, and troubled in him selfe, (Mr.
Allerton not being ther,) not knowing how to dispose of ye
goods till he came; but he heard he was arived with ye other
ship to ye eastward, and expected his coming. But he tould them
ther was not much for them in this ship, only 2. packs of Bastable ruggs,
and 2. hoggsheads of meatheglin, drawne out in wooden flackets (but when
these flackets came to be received, ther was left but 6. gallons of ye
2. hogsheads, it being drunke up under ye name leackage, and so
lost). But
the ship was filled with goods for sundrie gentlemen, & others, that
were come to plant in ye Massachusets, for which they payed
fraight by ye tun. And this was all the satisfaction they could
have at presente, so they brought this small parcell of goods &
returned with this nues, and a letter as obscure; which made them much to
marvell therat. The letter was as followeth.
Gentle-men, partners, and loving friends, &c.
Breefly thus: wee have this year set forth a fishing ship, and a trading
ship, which later we have bought; and so have disbursed a great deale of
money, as may and will appeare by ye accounts. And because
this ship (called ye White Angell) is to acte 2. parts, (as I
may say,) fishing for bass, and trading; and that while Mr.
Allerton was imployed aboute ye trading, the fishing might
suffer by carlesnes or neglecte of ye sailors, we have
entreated your and our loving friend, Mr. Hatherley, to goe
over with him, knowing he will be a comforte to Mr. Allerton,
a joye to you, to see a carfull and loving friend, and a great stay to ye
bussines; and so great contente to us, that if it should please God ye
one should faile, (as God forbid,) yet ye other would keepe
both recconings, and things uprighte. For we are now out great sumes of
money, as they will acquainte you withall, &c. When we were out but
4. or 5. hundred pounds a peece, we looked not much after it, but left
it to you, & your agente, (who, without flaterie, deserveth infinite
thanks & comendations, both of you & us, for his pains, &c.);
but now we are out double, nay, trible a peece, some of us, &c.;
which maks us both write, and send over our friend, Mr.
Hatherley, whom we pray you to entertaine kindly, of which we doubte not
of. The main end of sending him is to see ye state and accounte
of all ye bussines, of all which we pray you informe him
fully, though ye ship & bussines wayte for it and him.
For we should take it very unkindly that we should intreat him to take
such a journey, and that, when it pleaseth God he returnes, he could not
give us contente & satisfaction in this perticuler, through defaulte
of any of you. [176] But we hope you will so order bussines, as neither
he nor we shall have cause to complaine, but to doe as we ever have
done, thinke well of you all, &c. I will not promise, but shall
indeaour & hope to effecte ye full desire and grant of
your patente, & that ere it be longe. I would not have you take any
thing unkindly. I have not write out of jeolocie of any unjuste dealing.
Be you all kindly saluted in ye Lord, so I rest,
Yours in what I may,
James Sherley.
March 25. 1630.
It needs not be thought strange, that these things should amase and
trouble them; first, that this fishing ship should be set out, and fraight
with other mens goods, & scarce any of theirs; seeing their maine end
was (as is before remembred) to bring them a full supply, and their
speatiall order not to sett out any excepte this was done. And now a ship
to come on their accounte, clean contrary to their both end & order,
was a misterie they could not understand; and so much ye worse,
seeing she had shuch ill success as to lose both her vioage &
provissions. The 2. thing, that another ship should be bought and sente
out on new designes, a thing not so much as once thought on by any here,
much less, not a word intimated or spoaken of by any here, either by word
or letter, neither could they imagine why this should be. Bass fishing was
never lookt at by them, but as soone as ever they heard on it, they looked
at it as a vaine thing, that would certainly turne to loss. And for Mr.
Allerton to follow any trade for them, it was never in their thoughts. And
3ly, that their friēds should complaine of disbursements,
and yet rune into such great things, and charge of shiping & new
projects of their owne heads, not only without, but against, all order
& advice, was to them very strang. And 4ly, that all these
matters of so great charg & imployments should be thus wrapped up in a
breefe and obscure letter, they knew not what to make of it. But amids all
their doubts they must have patience till Mr. Allerton & Mr.
Hatherley should come. In ye mean time Mr. Winslow
was gone for England; and others of them were forst to folow their
imployments with ye best means they had, till they could hear
of better.
At length Mr. Hatherley & Mr. Allerton came unto
them, (after they had delivered their goods,) and finding them strucken
with some sadnes aboute these things, Mr. Allerton tould them
that ye ship Whit-Angele did not belong to them, nor their
accounte, neither neede they have any thing to doe with her, excepte they
would. And Mr. Hatherley confirmed ye same, and said
that they would have had him to have had a parte, but he refused;
but he made question whether they would not turne her upon ye
generall accounte, if ther came loss (as he now saw was like), seeing Mr.
Allerton laid downe this course, and put them on this projecte. But for ye
fishing ship, he tould them they need not be so much troubled, for he had
her accounts here, and showed them that her first seting out came not much
to exceed 600li. as they might see by ye accounte,
which he showed them; and for this later viage, it would arrise to profite
by ye fraight of the goods, and ye salle of some
katle which he shiped and had allready sould, & was to be paid for
partly here & partly by bills into England, so as they should not have
this put on their acounte at all, except they [178][CP]
would. And for ye former, he had sould so much goods out of her
in England, and imployed ye money in this 2. viage, as it,
togeither with such goods & implements as Mr. Allerton must
need aboute his fishing, would rise to a good parte of ye
money; for he must have ye sallt and nets, allso spiks, nails,
&c.; all which would rise to nere 400li; so, with ye
bearing of their parts of ye rest of the loses (which would not
be much above 200li.), they would clear them of this whole
accounte. Of which motion they were glad, not being willing to have any
accounts lye upon them; but aboute their trade, which made them willing to
harken therunto, and demand of Mr. Hatherley how he could make this
good, if they should agree their unto, he tould them he was sent over as
their agente, and had this order from them, that whatsoever he and Mr.
Allerton did togeather, they would stand to it; but they would not alow of
what Mr. Allerton did alone, except they liked it; but if he
did it alone, they would not gaine say it. Upon which they sould to him
& Mr. Allerton all ye rest of ye
goods, and gave them present possession of them; and a writing was made,
and confirmed under both Mr. Hatherleys and Mr.
Allertons hands, to ye effecte afforesaide. And Mr.
Allertone, being best aquainted wth ye people, sould
away presenly all shuch goods as he had no need of for ye
fishing, as 9. shallop sails, made of good new canvas, and ye
roads for them being all new, with sundry such usefull goods, for ready
beaver, by Mr. Hatherleys allowance. And thus they thought they
had well provided for them selvs. Yet they rebuked Mr. Allerton
very much for runing into these courses, fearing ye success of
them. Mr. Allerton & Mr. Hatherley brought to ye
towne with them (after he had sould what he could abroad) a great quantity
of other goods besids trading comodities; as linen cloath, bedticks,
stockings, tape, pins, ruggs, &c., and tould them they were to have
them, if they would; but they tould Mr. Allerton that they had
forbid him before for bringing any such on their accounte; it would hinder
their trade and returnes. But he & Mr. Hatherley said, if
they would not have them, they would sell them, them selves, and take corne
for what they could not otherwise sell. They tould them they might, if
they had order for it. The goods of one sorte & other came to upward
of 500li.
After these things, Mr. Allerton wente to ye ship aboute his
bass fishing; and Mr. Hatherley, (according to his order,)
after he tooke knowledg how things stood at ye plantation, (of
all which they informed him fully,) he then desired a boate of them to goe
and visite ye trading houeses, both Kenebeck, and Ashley at
Penobscote; for so they in England had injoyned him. They accordingly
furnished him with a boate & men for ye viage, and
aquainted him plainly & thorowly with all things; by which he had good
contente and satisfaction, and saw plainly that Mr. Allerton
plaid his owne game, and rane a course not only to ye great
wrong & detrimente of ye plantation, who imployed &
trusted him, but abused them in England also, in possessing them with
prejudice against ye plantation; as yt, they would
never be able to repaye their moneys (in regard of their great charge),
but if [179] they would follow his advice and projects, he & Ashley
(being well supplyed) would quickly bring in their moneys with good
advantage. Mr. Hatherley disclosed also a further projecte aboute ye
setting out of this ship, ye White-angell; how, she being wel
fitted with good ordnance, and known to have made a great fight at sea
(when she belongd to Bristoll) and caried away the victory, they had agreed
(by Mr. Allerton's means) that, after she had brought a fraight
of goods here into the countrie, and fraight her selfe with fish, she
should goe from hence to Port of porte,[CQ]
and ther be sould, both ship, goods, and ordenance; and had, for this end,
had speech with a factore of those parts, beforehand, to whom she should
have been consigned. But this was prevented at this time, (after it was
known,) partly by ye contrary advice given by their freinds
hear to Mr. Allerton & Mr. Hatherley, showing
how it might insnare their friends in England, (being men of estate,) if
it should come to be knowne; and for ye plantation, they did
and would disalow it, and protest against it; and partly by their bad
viage, for they both came too late to doe any good for fishing, and allso
had such a wicked and drunken company as neither Mr. Allerton
nor any els could rule; as Mr. Hatherley, to his great greefe
& shame, saw, & beheld, and all others that came nere them.
Ashley likwise was taken in a trape, (before Mr. Hatherley
returned,) for trading powder & shote with ye Indeans; and
was ceased upon by some in authoritie, who allso would have confiscated
above a thousand weight of beaver; but ye goods were freed, for
ye Governer here made it appere, by a bond under Ashleys hand,
wherin he was bound to them in 500li. not to trade any munition
with the Indeans, or other wise to abuse him selfe; it was also manifest
against him that he had com̅ited uncleannes with Indean women,
(things that they feared at his first imployment, which made them take
this strict course with him in ye begining); so, to be shorte,
they gott their goods freed, but he was sent home prisoner. And that I may
make an end concerning him, after some time of imprisonmente in ye
Fleet, by ye means of friends he was set at liberty, and
intended to come over againe, but ye Lord prevented it; for he
had a motion made to him, by some marchants, to goe into Russia, because
he had such good skill in ye beaver trade, the which he
accepted of, and in his returne home was cast away at sea; this was his
end.
Mr. Hatherley, fully understanding ye state of all
things, had good satisfaction, and could well informe them how all things
stood betweene Mr. Allerton and ye plantation. Yea,
he found that Mr. Allerton had gott within him, and [180] got
all the goods into his owne hands, for which Mr. Hatherley
stood joyntly ingaged to them hear, aboute ye ship-Freīdship,
as also most of ye fraigte money, besids some of his owne
perticuler estate; about wch more will appear here after. So he
returned into England, and they sente a good quantity of beaver with him
to ye rest of ye partners; so both he and it was
very wellcome unto them.
Mr. Allerton followed his affaires, & returned with his
White Angell, being no more imployed by ye plantation; but these
bussinesses were not ended till many years after, nor well understood of a
longe time, but foulded up in obscuritie, & kepte in ye
clouds, to ye great loss & vexation of ye
plantation, who in ye end were (for peace sake) forced to bear
ye unjust burthen of them, to their allmost undoing, as will
appear, if God give life to finish this history.
They sent their letters also by Mr. Hatherley to ye
partners ther, to show them how Mr. Hatherley & Mr.
Allerton had discharged them of ye Friendships accounte, and
that they boath affirmed yt the White-Angell did not at all
belong to them; and therfore desired that their accounte might not be
charged therwith. Also they write to Mr. Winslow, their agente,
that he in like maner should (in their names) protest against it, if any
such thing should be intended, for they would never yeeld to ye
same. As allso to signifie to them that they renounsed Mr.
Allerton wholy, for being their agente, or to have any thing to doe in any
of their bussines.
This year John Billinton ye elder (one that came over with ye
first) was arrained, and both by grand & petie jurie found guilty of
willfull murder, by plaine & notorious evidence. And was for the same
accordingly executed.[CR] This, as it was ye
first execution amongst
them, so was it a mater of great sadnes unto them. They used all due means
about his triall, and tooke ye advice of Mr.
Winthrop and other ye ablest gentle-men in ye Bay of
ye Massachusets, that were then new-ly come over, who concured
with them yt he ought to dye, and ye land to be
purged from blood. He and some of his had been often punished for
miscariags before, being one of the profanest families amongst them. They
came from London, and I know not by what freinds shufled into their
company. His facte was, that he way-laid a yong-man, one John New-comin,
(about a former quarell,) and shote him with a gune, wherof he dyed.[CS]
Having by a providence a letter or to yt came to my hands
concerning the proceedings of their Red freinds in ye
Bay of ye Massachusets, who were latly come over, I thought it
not amise here to inserte them, (so farr as is pertenente, and may be
usefull for after times,) before I conclude this year.
Sr: Being at Salem the 25. of July, being ye
saboath, after ye evening exercise, Mr. Johnson
received a letter from ye Governor, Mr. John
Winthrop, manifesting ye hand of God to be upon them, and
against them at Charles-towne, in visiting them with sicknes, and taking
diverse from amongst them, not sparing ye righteous, but
partaking with ye wicked in these bodily judgments. It was
therfore by his desire taken into ye Godly consideration of ye
best hear, what was to be done to pacifie ye Lords wrath,
&c. Wher it was concluded, that the Lord was to be sought in
righteousnes; and to that end, ye 6. day (being Friday) of
this present weeke, is set aparte, that they may humble them selves
before God, and seeke him in his ordenances; and that then also such
godly persons that are amongst them, and know̅ each to other, may
publickly, at ye end of their exercise, make known their
Godly desire, and practise ye same, viz. solem̅ly to
enter into [181] covenante with ye Lord to walke in his ways.
And since they are so disposed of in their outward estats, as to live in
three distinct places, each having men of abilitie amongst them, ther to
observe ye day, and become 3. distincte bodys; not then
intending rashly to proceed to ye choyce of officers, or ye
admitting of any other to their societie then a few, to witte, such as
are well knowne unto them; promising after to receive in such by
confession of faith, as shall appeare to be fitly qualified for y
estate. They doe ernestly entreate that ye church of Plimoth
would set apparte ye same day, for ye same ends,
beseeching ye Lord, as to withdraw his hand of correction
from them, so also to establish and direct them in his wayes. And though
ye time be shorte, we pray you be provocked to this godly
worke, seing ye causes are so urgente; wherin God will be
honoured, and they & we undoubtedly have sweete comforte. Be you all
kindly saluted, &c.
Your brethren in Christ, &c.
Salem, July 26. 1630.
Sr: etc. The sadd news here is, that many are sicke, and many
are dead; ye Lord in mercie looke upon them. Some are here
entered into church covenante; the first were 4. namly, ye
Govr, Mr. John Winthrop, Mr. Johnson, Mr.
Dudley, and Mr. Willson; since that 5. more are joyned unto
them, and others, it is like, will adde them selves to them dayly; the
Lord increase them, both in number and in holines for his mercie sake.
Here is a gentleman, one Mr. Cottington, (a Boston man,) who
tould me, that Mr. Cottons charge at Hamton was, that they
should take advise of them at Plimoth, and should doe nothing to offend
them. Here are diverce honest Christians that are desirous to see us,
some out of love which they bear to us, and ye good
perswasion they have of us; others to see whether we be so ill as they
have heard of us. We have a name of holines, and love to God and his
saincts; the Lord make us more and more answerable, and that it may be
more then a name, or els it will doe us no good. Be you lovingly
saluted, and all the rest of our friends. The Lord Jesus blese us, and ye
whole Israll of God. Amen.
Charles-towne, Aug. 2. 1630.
Thus out of smalle beginings greater things have been prodused by his hand
yt made all things of nothing, and gives being to all things
that are; and as one small candle may light a thousand, so ye
light here kindled hath shone to many, yea in some sorte to our whole
nation; let ye glorious name of Jehova have all ye
praise.
[182] Anno Dom: 1631.
Ashley being thus by ye hand of God taken away, and Mr.
Allerton discharged of his imploymente for them, their bussines began
againe to rune in one chanell, and them selves better able to guide the
same, Penobscote being wholy now at their disposing. And though Mr.
William Peirce had a parte ther as is before noted, yet now, as things
stood, he was glad to have his money repayed him, and stand out. Mr.
Winslow, whom they had sent over, sent them over some supply as soone as
he could; and afterwards when he came, which was something longe by reason
of bussines, he brought a large supply of suitable goods with him, by
which ther trading was well carried on. But by no means either he, or ye
letters yey write, could take off Mr. Sherley &
ye rest from putting both ye Friendship and
Whit-Angell on ye generall accounte; which caused continuall
contention betweene them, as will more appeare.
I shall inserte a leter of Mr. Winslow's about these things,
being as foloweth.
Sr: It fell out by Gods providence, yt I received
and brought your leters pr Mr. Allerton from
Bristoll, to London; and doe much feare what will be ye event
of things. Mr. Allerton intended to prepare ye
ship againe, to set forth upon fishing. Mr. Sherley, Mr.
Beachamp, & Mr. Andrews, they renounce all perticulers,
protesting but for us they would never have adventured one penie into
those parts; Mr. Hatherley stands inclinable to either. And
wheras you write that he and Mr. Allerton have taken ye
Whit-Angell upon them, for their partners here, they professe they
neiver gave any such order, nor will make it good; if them selves will
cleare ye accounte & doe it, all shall be well. What ye
evente of these things will be, I know not. The Lord so directe and
assiste us, as he may not be dishonoured by our divissions. I hear (pr
a friend) that I was much blamed for speaking wt[CT] I heard in ye spring of ye
year, concerning ye buying & setting forth of yt
ship;[CU] sure, if I should not
have tould you what I heard so peremtorly reported (which report I
offered now to prove at Bristoll), I should have been unworthy my
imploymente. And concerning ye commission so long since given
to Mr. Allerton, the truth is, the thing we feared is come
upon us; for Mr. Sherley & ye rest have it,
and will not deliver it, that being ye ground of our agents
credite to procure shuch great sumes. But I looke for bitter words, hard
thoughts, and sower looks, from sundrie, as well for writing this, as
reporting ye former. I would I had a more thankfull
imploymente; but I hope a good conscience shall make it comefortable,
&c.
Thus farr he. Dated Nov: 16. 1631.
The comission above said was given by them under their hand and seale,
when Mr. Allerton was first imployed by them, and redemanded of
him in ye year 29. when they begane to suspecte his course. He
tould them it was amongst his papers, but he would seeke it out & give
it them before he wente. But he being ready to goe, it was demanded againe.
He said he could not find it, but it was amongst his papers, which he must
take wth him, [183] and he would send it by ye boat
from ye eastward; but ther it could not be had neither, but he
would seeke it up at sea. But whether Mr. Sherley had it before
or after, it is not certaine; but having it, he would not let it goe, but
keeps it to this day. Wherfore, even amongst freinds, men had need be
carfull whom they trust, and not lett things of this nature lye long
unrecaled.
Some parts of Mr. Sherley's letters aboute these things, in
which ye truth is best manifested.
Sir: Yours I have received by our loving friends, Mr.
Allerton & Mr. Hatherley, who, blesed be God, after a
long & dangerous passage with ye ship Angell, are safely
come to Bristoll. Mr. Hatherley is come up, but Mr.
Allerton I have not yet seen. We thanke you, and are very glad you have
disswaded him from his Spanish viage, and yt he did not goe
on in these designes he intended; for we did all uterly dislick of that
course, as allso of ye fishing yt ye
Freindship should have performed; for we wished him to sell ye
salte, and were unwilling to have him undertake so much bussines, partly
for ye ill success we formerly had in those affairs, and
partly being loath to disburse so much money. But he perswaded us this
must be one way yt must repay us, for ye
plantation would be long in doing of it; ney, to my rememberance, he
doubted you could not be able, with ye trade ther, to
maintaine your charge & pay us. And for this very cause he brought
us on yt bussines with Ed: Ashley, for he was a stranger to
us, &c.
For
ye fishing ship, we are sorie it proves so heavie, and will
be willing to bear our parts. What Mr. Hatherley & Mr.
Allerton have done, no doubt but them selves will make good;[CV] we gave them no order
to make any composition, to seperate you and us in this or any other.
And I thinke you have no cause to forsake us, for we put you upon no new
thing, but what your agent perswaded us to, & you by your letters
desired. If he exceede your order, I hope you will not blame us, much
less cast us of, when our moneys be layed out, &c. But I fear
neither you nor we have been well delte withall, for sure, as you write,
halfe 4000li.?, nay, a quarter, in fitting comodities, and in
seasonable time, would have furnished you beter then you were. And yet
for all this, and much more I might write, I dare not but thinke him
honest, and that his desire and intente was good; but ye
wisest may faile. Well, now yt it hath pleased God to give us
hope of meeting, doubte not but we will all indeavore to perfecte these
accounts just & right, as soone as possibly we can. And I supposs
you sente over Mr. Winslow, and we Mr. Hatherley,
to certifie each other how ye state of things stood. We have
received some contente upon Mr. Hatherley's returne, and I
hope you will receive good contente upon Mr.
Winslow's returne. Now I should come to answer more perticulerly your
letter, but herin I shall be very breefe. The coming of ye
White Angele on your accounte could not be more strang to you, then ye
buying of her was to us; for you gave him commission[CW] that what he did you
would stand too; we gave him none, and yet for his credite, and your
saks, payed what bills he charged on us, &c. For yt I
write she was to acte tow parts, fishing & trade; beleeve me, I
never so much as thought of any perticuler trade, nor will side with any
yt doth, if I conceive it may wrong you; for I ever was
against it, useing these words: They will eate up and destroy ye
generall.
Other things I omite as tedious, and not very pertenente. This was dated
Novr. 19. 1631.
In an other leter bearing date ye 24. of this month, being an
answer to ye generall order, he hath these words:—
[184] For ye White Angell, against which you write so
ernestly, and say we thrust her upon you, contrary to ye
intente of ye buyer, herin we say you forgett your selves,
and doe us wrong. We will not take uppon us to devine what ye
thougts or intents of ye buyer was, but what he spack we
heard, and that we will affirme, and make good against any yt
oppose it; which is, yt unles shee were bought, and shuch a
course taken, Ashley could not be supplyed; and againe, if he weer not
supplyed, we could not be satisfied what we were out for you. And
further, you were not able to doe it; and he gave some reasons which
we spare to relate, unless by your unreasonable refusall you will force
us, and so, hasten yt fire which is a kindling too fast
allready, &c.
Out of another of his, bearing date Jan. 2. 1631.
We purpose to keep ye Freindship and ye Whit
Angell, for ye last year viages, on the generall accounte,
hoping togeither they will rather produse profite then loss, and breed
less confution in our accounts, and less disturbance in our affections.
As for ye White Angell, though we layed out ye
money, and tooke bills of salle in our owne names, yet none of us had so
much as a thought (I dare say) of deviding from you in any thing this
year, because we would not have ye world (I may say Bristoll)
take notice of any breach betwixte Mr. Allerton and you, and
he and us; and so disgrace him in his proceedings on[CX] in his intended viage.
We have now let him ye ship at 30li. pr
month, by charter-partie, and bound him in a bond of a 1000li.
to performe covenants, and bring her to London (if God please). And what
he brings in her for you, shall be marked wth your marke, and
bils of laden taken, & sent in Mr. Winslows letter, who
is this day riding to Bristoll about it. So in this viage, we deale
& are with him as strangers. He hath brought in 3. books of
accounts, one for ye company, an other for Ashley's bussines,
and ye third for ye Whit-Angell and Freindship.
The books, or coppies, we purpose to send you, for you may discover ye
errours in them better then we. We can make it appear how much money he
hath had of us, and you can charg him with all ye beaver he
hath had of you. The totall sume, as he hath put it, is 7103. 17. 1. Of
this he hath expended, and given to Mr. Vines & others, aboute 543li.
ode money, and then by your books you will find whether you had such,
& so much goods, as he chargeth you with all; and this is all that I
can say at presente concerning these accounts. He thought to dispatch
them in a few howers, but he and Straton & Fogge were above a month
aboute them; but he could not stay till we had examined them, for losing
his fishing viage, which I fear he hath allready done, &c.
We blese God, who put both you & us in mind to send each to other,
for verily had he rune on in that desperate & chargable course one
year more, we had not been able to suport him; nay, both he and we must
have lyen in ye ditch, and sunck under ye burthen,
&c. Had ther been an orderly course taken, and your bussines better
managed, assuredly (by ye blessing of God) you had been ye
ablest plantation that, as we think, or know, hath been undertaken by
Englishmen, &c.
Thus farr of these letters of Mr. Sherley's.[CY]
[185] A few observations from ye former letters, and then I
shall set downe the simple truth of ye things (thus in
controversie betweene them), at least as farr as by any good evidence it
could be made to appeare; and so laboure to be breefe in so tedious and
intricate a bussines, which hunge in expostulation betweene them many
years before ye same was ended. That though ther will be often
occasion to touch these things about other passages, yet I shall not neede
to be large therin; doing it hear once for all.
First, it seemes to appere clearly that Ashley's bussines, and ye
buying of this ship, and ye courses framed ther upon, were first
contrived and proposed by Mr. Allerton, as also yt
the pleaes and pretences which he made, of ye inablitie of ye
plantation to repaye their moneys, &c., and ye hops he gave
them of doing it with profile, was more beleeved & rested on by them
(at least some of them) then any thing ye plantation did or
said.
2. It is like, though Mr. Allerton might thinke not to wrong ye
plantation in ye maine, yet his owne gaine and private ends led
him a side in these things: for it came to be knowne, and I have it in a
letter under Mr. Sherley's hand, that in ye first 2.
or 3. years of his imploymente, he had cleared up 400li. and
put it into a brew-house of Mr. Colliers in London, at first
under Mr. Sherley's name, &c.; besids what he might have
other wise. Againe, Mr. Sherley and he had perticuler dealings
in some things; for he bought up ye beaver that sea-men &
other passengers brought over to Bristoll, and at other places, and
charged ye bills to London, which Mr. Sherley payed;
and they got some time 50li. a peece in a bargen, as was made
knowne by Mr. Hatherley & others, besids what might be
other wise; which might make Mr. Sherley harken unto him in
many things; and yet I beleeve, as he in his forementioned leter write, he
never would side in any perticuler trade wch he conceived would
wrong ye plantation, and eate up & destroy ye
generall.
3ly. It may be perceived that, seeing they had done so much for
ye plantation, both in former adventures and late
disbursements, and allso that Mr. Allerton was ye
first occasioner of bringing them upon these new designes, which at first
seemed faire & profitable unto them, and unto which they agreed; but
now, seeing them to turne to loss, and decline to greater intanglments,
they thought it more meete for ye plantation to bear them, then
them selves, who had borne much in other things allready, and so tooke
advantage of such comission & power as Mr. Allerton had
formerly had as their agente, to devolve these things upon them.
4ly. With pitie and compassion (touching Mr.
Allerton) I may say with ye apostle to Timothy, 1. Tim. 6. 9.
They that will be rich fall into many temtations and snares, &c.,
and pearce them selves throw with many sorrows, &c.; for the love of
money is ye roote of all evill, v. 10. God give him to see
ye evill in his failings, that he may find mercie by repentance
for ye wrongs he hath done to any, and this pore plantation in
spetiall. They that doe such things doe not only bring them selves into
snares, and sorrows, but many with them, (though in an other kind,) as
lamentable experience shows; and is too manifest in this bussines.
[186] Now about these ships & their setting forth, the truth, as farr
as could be learned, is this. The motion aboute setting forth ye
fishing ship (caled ye Frindship) came first from ye
plantation, and ye reasons of it, as is before remembered; but
wholy left to them selves to doe or not to doe, as they saw cause. But
when it fell into consideration, and ye designe was held to be
profitable and hopefull, it was propounded by some of them, why might not
they doe it of them selves, seeing they must disburse all ye
money, and what need they have any refferance to ye plantation
in yt; they might take ye profile them selves,
towards other losses, & need not let ye plantation share
therin; and if their ends were other wise answered for their supplyes to
come too them in time, it would be well enough. So they hired her, &
set her out, and fraighted her as full as she could carry with passengers
goods yt belonged to ye Massachussets, which rise to
a good sume of money; intending to send ye plantations supply
in ye other ship. The effecte of this Mr. Hatherley
not only declared afterward upon occasion, but affirmed upon othe, taken
before ye Govr & Dep: Govr of the
Massachusets, Mr. Winthrop & Mr. Dudley: That
this ship-Frindship was not sett out nor intended for ye joynt
partnership of ye plantation, but for ye perticuler
accounte of Mr. James Sherley, Mr. Beachampe, Mr.
Andrews, Mr. Allerton, & him selfe. This deposition was
taken at Boston ye 29. of Aug: 1639. as is to be seen under
their hands; besids some other concurente testimonies declared at severall
times to sundrie of them.
About ye Whit-Angell, though she was first bought, or at least
the price beaten, by Mr. Allerton (at Bristoll), yet that had
been nothing if Mr. Sherley had not liked it, and disbursed ye
money. And that she was not intended for ye plantation appears
by sundrie evidences;[CZ] as, first, ye
bills of sale, or charter-parties, were taken in their owne names, without
any mention or refferance to ye plantation at all; viz. Mr.
Sherley, Mr. Beachampe, Mr. Andrews, Mr.
Denison, and Mr. Allerton; for Mr. Hatherley fell
off, and would not joyne with them in this. That she was not bought for
their accounte, Mr. Hatherley tooke his oath before ye
parties afforesaid, ye day and year above writen.
Mr. Allerton tooke his oath to like effecte concerning this
ship, the Whit-Angell, before ye Govr & Deputie,
the 7. of Sep: 1639. and likewise deposed, ye same time, that Mr.
Hatherley and him selfe did, in the behalfe of them selves and ye
said Mr. Sherley, Mr. Andrews, & Mr.
Beachamp, agree and undertake to discharge, and save harmless, all ye
rest of ye partners & purchasers, of and from ye
said losses of Freindship for 200li., which was to be
discounted therupon; as by ther depossitions (which are in writing) may
appeare more at large, and some other depositions & other testemonies
by Mr. Winslow,[DA] &c. But I suppose
these may be sufficente to evince the truth in these things, against all
pretences to ye contrary. And yet the burthen lay still upon ye
plantation; or, to speake more truly and rightly, upon those few that were
ingaged for all, for they were faine to wade through these things without
any help from any.
[187] Concerning Mr. Allerton's accounts, they were so larg and
intrecate, as they could not well understand them, much less examine &
correcte them, without a great deale of time & help, and his owne
presence, which was now hard to gett amongst them; and it was 2. or 3.
years before they could bring them to any good pass, but never make them
perfecte. I know not how it came to pass, or what misterie was in it, for
he tooke upon him to make up all accounts till this time, though Mr.
Sherley was their agente to buy & sell their goods, and did more then
he therin; yet he past in accounts in a maner for all disbursments, both
concerning goods bought, which he never saw, but were done when he was
hear in ye cuntrie or at sea; and all ye expences of
ye Leyden people, done by others in his absence; the charges
aboute ye patente, &c. In all which he made them debtore to
him above 300li. and demanded paimente of it. But when things
came to scaning, he was found above 2000li. debtore to them,
(this wherin Mr. Hatherley & he being joyntly ingaged,
which he only had, being included,) besids I know not how much yt
could never be cleared; and interest moneys which ate them up, which he
never accounted. Also they were faine to alow such large bills of charges
as were intolerable; the charges of ye patent came to above 500li.
and yet nothing done in it but what was done at first without any
confirmation; 30li. given at a clape, and 50li.
spent in a journey. No marvell therfore if Mr. Sherley said in
his leter, if their bussines had been better managed, they might have been
ye richest plantation of any English at yt time.
Yea, he scrued up his poore old father in law's accounte to above 200li.
and brought it on ye generall accounte, and to befreind him
made most of it to arise out of those goods taken up by him at Bristoll,
at 50. per cent., because he knew they would never let it lye on ye
old man, when, alass! he, poore man, never dreamte of any such thing, nor
yt what he had could arise nere yt valew; but
thought that many of them had been freely bestowed on him & his
children by Mr. Allerton. Nither in truth did they come nere yt
valew
in worth, but yt sume was blowne up by interest & high
prises, which ye company did for ye most parte bear,
(he deserving farr more,) being most sory that he should have a name to
have much, when he had in effecte litle.
This year also Mr. Sherley sent over an accounte, which was in
a maner but a cash accounte what Mr. Allerton had had of them,
and disbursed, for which he referd to his accounts; besids an account of
beaver sould, which Mr. Winslow & some others had carried
over, and a large supply of goods which Mr. Winslow had sent
& brought over, all which was comprised in that accounte, and all ye
disbursments aboute ye Freindship, & Whit-Angell, and what
concerned their accounts from first to last; or any thing else he could
charg ye partners with. So they were made debtor in ye
foote of that accounte 4770li 19. 2.[DB]
besids 1000li. still due for ye purchase yet
unpayed; notwithstanding all ye beaver, and returnes that both
Ashley & they had made, which were not small.
[188] In these accounts of Mr. Sherley's some things were
obscure, and some things twise charged, as a 100. of Bastable ruggs which came
in ye Freindship, & cost 75li., charged before
by Mr. Allerton, and now by him againe, with other perticulers
of like nature doubtfull, to be twise or thrise charged; as also a sume of
600li. which Mr. Allerton deneyed, and they could
never understand for what it was. They sent a note of these & such
like things afterward to Mr. Sherley by Mr. Winslow;
but (I know not how it came to pass) could never have them explained.
Into these deepe sumes had Mr. Allerton rune them in tow years,
for in ye later end of ye year 1628. all their debts
did not amounte to much above 400li., as was then noted; and
now come to so many thousands. And wheras in ye year 1629. Mr.
Sherley & Mr. Hatherley being at Bristoll, and write a
large letter from thence, in which they had given an account of ye
debts, and what sumes were then disbursed, Mr. Allerton never
left begging & intreating of them till they had put it out. So they
bloted out 2. lines in yt leter in which ye sumes
were contained, and write upon it so as not a word could be perceived; as
since by them was confessed, and by ye leters may be seene. And
thus were they kept hoodwinckte, till now they were so deeply ingaged. And
wheras Mr. Sherley did so ernestly press yt Mr.
Allerton might be sent over to finish ye great bussines aboute
ye patente, as may be seen in his leter write 1629. as is
before recorded, and yt they should be ernest wth
his wife to suffer him to goe, &c., he hath since confessed by
a letter under my hands, that it was Mr. Allerton's owne
doings, and not his, and he made him write his words, & not his owne.
The patent was but a pretence, and not ye thing. Thus were they
abused in their simplicitie, and no beter then bought & sould, as it
may seeme.
And to mend ye matter, Mr. Allerton doth in a sorte
wholy now deserte them; having brought them into ye briers, he
leaves them to gett out as they can. But God crost him mightily, for he
having hired ye ship of Mr. Sherly at 30li.,
a month, he set forth againe with a most wicked and drunken crue, and for
covetousnes sake did so over lade her, not only filling her hould, but so
stufed her betweene decks, as she was walte, and could not bear sayle, and
they had like to have been cast away at sea, and were forced to put for
Millford Havene, and new-stow her, & put some of ther ordnance &
more heavie goods in ye botome; which lost them time, and made
them come late into ye countrie, lose ther season, and made a
worse viage then ye year before. But being come into ye
countrie, he sells trading comodities to any yt will buy, to ye
great prejudice of ye plantation here; but that which is worse,
what he could not sell, he trustes; and sets up a company of base felows
and maks them traders, to rune into every hole, & into ye
river of Kenebeck, to gleane away ye trade from ye
house ther, aboute ye patente & priviledge wherof he had
dasht away so much
money of theirs here; [189] and now what in him lay went aboute to take
away ye benefite therof, and to overthrow them. Yea, not only
this, but he furnishes a company, and joyns with some consorts, (being now
deprived of Ashley at Penobscote,) and sets up a trading house beyoned
Penobscote, to cute of ye trade from thence also. But ye
French perceiving that that would be greatly to their damage allso, they
came in their begining before they were well setled, and displanted them,
slue 2. of their men, and tooke all their goods to a good valew, ye
loss being most, if not all, Mr. Allerton's; for though some of
them should have been his partners, yet he trusted them for their partes;
the rest of ye men were sent into France, and this was the end
of yt projecte. The rest of those he trusted, being lose and
drunken fellows, did for ye most parte but coussen & cheate
him of all they got into their hands; that howsoever he did his friends
some hurte hereby for ye presente, yet he gate litle good, but
wente by ye loss by Gods just hand. After in time, when he came
to Plim̅oth, ye church caled him to accounte for these,
and other his grosse miscarrages; he confessed his faulte, and promised
better walking, and that he would wind him selfe out of these courses as
soone as he could, &c.
This year also Mr. Sherley would needs send them over a new-acountante; he
had made mention of such a thing ye year before, but they write
him word, that their
charge was great allready, and they neede not increase it, as this would;
but if they were well delte with, and had their goods well sent over, they
could keep their accounts hear them selves. Yet he now sente one, which
they did not refuse, being a yonger brother of Mr. Winslows,
whom they had been at charge to instructe at London before he came. He
came over in the White Angell with Mr. Allerton, and ther
begane his first imploymente; for though Mr. Sherley had so
farr befreinded Mr. Allerton, as to cause[DC]
Mr. Winslow to ship ye supply sente to ye
partners here in this ship, and give him 4li. p̲er tune,
wheras others carried for 3. and he made them pay their fraight ready
downe, before ye ship wente out of ye harbore,
wheras others payed upon certificate of ye goods being
delivered, and their fraight came to upward of 6. score pounds, yet they
had much adoe to have their goods delivered, for some of them were
chainged, as bread & pease; they were forced to take worse for better,
neither could they ever gett all. And if Josias Winslow had not been ther,
it had been worse; for he had ye invoyce, and order to send
them to ye trading houses.
This year their house at Penobscott was robed by ye French, and
all their goods of any worth they carried away, to ye value of
400. or 500li. as ye cost first peny worth; in
beaver 300li. waight; and ye rest in trading goods, as
coats, ruggs, blankett, biskett, &c. It was in this maner. The mr.
of ye house, and parte of ye company with him, were
come with their vessell to ye westward to fecth a supply of
goods which was brought over for them. In ye mean time comes a
smale French ship into ye harbore (and amongst ye
company was a false Scott); they pretended they were nuly come from ye
sea, and knew not wher they were, and that their vesell was very leake,
and desired they might hale her a shore and stop their leaks. And many
French complements they used, and congees they made; and in ye
ende, seeing but 3. or 4. simple men, yt were servants, and by
this Scoth-man understanding that ye maister & ye rest of ye
company were gone from home, they fell of comending their gunes and
muskets, that lay upon racks by ye wall side, and tooke them
downe to looke on them, asking if they were charged. And when they were
possesst of them, one presents a peece ready charged against ye
servants, and another a pistoll; and bid them not sturr, but quietly
deliver them their goods, and carries some of ye men aborde,
& made ye other help to carry away ye goods. And
when they had tooke what they pleased, they sett them at liberty, and
wente their way, with this mocke, biding them tell their mr.
when he came, that some of ye Ile of Rey gentlemen had been
ther.[DD]
[DE] This year, on Sr
Christopher Gardener, being, as him selfe said, descended of yt
house yt the Bishop of Winchester came of (who was so great a
persecutor of Gods saincts in Queene Maries days), and being a great
traveler, received his first honour of knighthood at Jerusalem, being made
Knight of ye Sepulcher ther. He came into these parts under
pretence of forsaking ye world, and to live a private life, in
a godly course, not unwilling to put him selfe upon any meane imployments,
and take any paines for his living; and some time offered him selfe to
joyne to ye churchs in sundry places. He brought over with him
a servante or 2. and a comly yonge woman, whom be caled his cousin, but it
was suspected, she (after ye Italian maner) was his concubine.
Living at ye Massachusets, for some miscariages which he should
have answered, he fled away from authority, and gott amonge ye
Indeans of these parts; they sent after him, but could not gett him, and
promissed some reward to those yt should find him. The Indeans
came to ye Govr here, and tould wher he was, and
asked if they might kill him; he tould them no, by no means, but if they
could take him and bring him hither, they should be payed for their
paines. They said he had a gune & a rapier, & he would kill them
if yey went aboute it; and ye Massachuset Indeans said
they might kille him. But ye Govr tould them no,
they should not kill him, but watch their opportunitie, & take him.
And so they did, for when they light of him by a river side, he got into a
canowe to get from them, & when they came nere him, whilst he
presented his peece at them to keep them of, the streame carried ye
canow against a rock, and tumbled both him & his peece & rapier
into ye water; yet he got out, and having a litle dagger by his
side, they durst not close with him, but getting longe pols they soone
beat his dagger out of his hand, so he was glad to yeeld; and they brought
him to ye Govr. But his hands and armes were swolen
& very sore with ye blowes they had given him. So he used
him kindly, & sent him to a lodging wher his armes were bathed and
anoynted, and he was quickly well againe, and blamed ye Indeans
for beating him so much. They said that they did but a litle whip him with
sticks. In his lodging, those yt made his bed found a litle
note booke that by accidente had slipt out of his pockett, or some private
place, in which was a memoriall what day he was reconciled to ye
pope & church of Rome, and in what universitie he tooke his scapula,
and such & such degrees. It being brought to ye Govr,
he kept it, and sent ye Govr of ye
Massachusets word of his taking, who sent for him. So ye Govr
sent him and these notes to ye Govr ther, who tooke
it very thankfuly; but after he gott for England, he shewed his malice, but
God prevented him.
See ye Govr leter on ye other side.[DF]
Sr: It hath pleased God to bring Sr. Christopher
Gardener safe to us, with thos that came with him. And howsoever I never
intended any hard measure to him, but to respecte and use him according
to his qualitie, yet I let him know your care of him, and yt
he shall speed ye better for your mediation. It was a
spetiall providence of God to bring those notes of his to our hands; I
desire yt you will please to speake to all yt are
privie to them, not to discovere them to any one, for yt may
frustrate ye means of any further use to be made of them. The
good Lord our God who hath allways ordered things for ye good
of his poore churches here, directe us in this arighte, and dispose it
to a good issue. I am sorie we put you to so much trouble about this
gentleman, espetialy at this time of great imploymente, but I know not
how to avoyed it. I must againe intreate you, to let me know what charge
& troble any of your people have been at aboute him, yt
it may be recompenced. So with the true affection of a frind, desiring
all happines to your selfe & yours, and to all my worthy friends
with you (whom I love in ye Lord), I comende you to his grace
& good providence, & rest
Your most assured friend,
John Winthrop.
Boston, May 5. 1631.
By occation wherof I will take a litle libertie to declare what fell out
by this mans means & malice, complying with others. And though I doubt
not but it will be more fully done by my honourd friends, whom it did more
directly concerne, and have more perticuler knowledg of ye
matter, yet I will here give a hinte of ye same, and Gods
providence in preventing ye hurte that might have come by ye
same. The intelligence I had by a letter from my much hond and
beloved friend, Mr. John Winthrop, Govr of ye
Massachusets.
Sr: Upon a petition exhibited by Sr. Christo:
Gardner, Sr. Ferd: Gorges, Captaine Masson, &c., against
you and us, the cause was heard before ye lords of ye
Privie Counsell, and after reported to ye king, the sucsess
wherof maks it evident to all, that ye Lord hath care of his
people hear. The passages are admirable, and too long to write. I
hartily wish an opportunitie to imparte them unto you, being māy
sheets of paper. But ye conclusion was (against all mens
expectation) an order for our incouragmente, and much blame and disgrace
upon ye adversaries, wch calls for much
thankfullnes from us all, which we purpose (ye Lord willing)
to express in a day of thanks-giving to our mercifull God, (I doubt not
but you will consider, if it be not fitt for you to joyne in it,) who,
as he hath humbled us by his late correction, so he hath lifted us up,
by an abundante rejoysing, in our deliverance out of so desperate a
danger; so as that wch our enemies builte their hopes upon to
ruine us by, He hath mercifully disposed to our great advantage, as I
shall further aquainte you, when occasion shall serve.
The coppy of ye order follows.
At ye courte at Whit-hall ye 19. Jan: 1632.
Present
Sigillum Lord Privie Seale
Ea: of Dorsett
Lo: Vi: Falkland
Lo: Bp: of London
Lord Cottinton
Mr.
Trer
Mr. Vic Chambr
Mr.
Sec: Cooke
Maister Sec: Windebanck
Wheras his Matie hath latly been informed of great
distraction and much disorder in yt plantation in ye
parts of America called New-England, which, if they be true, &
suffered to rune on, would tende to ye great dishonour of
this kingdome, and utter ruine of that plantation. For prevention
wherof, and for ye orderly settling of goverment, according
to ye intention of those patents which have been granted by
his Matie and from his late royall father king James, it hath
pleased his Matie that ye lords & others of
his most honourable Privie Counsell, should take ye same into
consideration. Their lordships in ye first place thought fitt
to make a comitie of this bord, to take examination of ye
matters informed; which comitties having called diverse of ye
principall adventurers in yt plantation, and heard those that
are complanants against them, most of the things informed being deneyed,
and resting to be proved by parties that must be called from yt
place, which required a long expence of time; and at presente their
lordships finding the adventurers were upon dispatch of men, victles,
and marchandice for yt place, all which would be at a stand,
if ye adventurers should have discouragmente, or take
suspition that the state hear had no good opinion of yt
plantation; their lordships, not laying the faulte or fancies (if any
be) of some perticuler men upon the generall govermente, or principall
adventurers, (which in due time is further to be inquired into,) have
thought fitt in ye meane time to declare, that the
appearences were so faire, and hopes so greate, yt the
countrie would prove both beneficiall to this kingdom, and profitable to
the perticuler adventurers, as yt the adventurers had cause
to goe on cherfully with their undertakings, and rest assured, if things
were carried as was pretended when ye patents were granted,
and accordingly as by the patentes it is appointed, his Majestie would
not only maintaine the liberties & privileges heretofore granted,
but supply any thing further that might tend to the good govermente,
prosperitie, and comforte of his people ther of that place, &c.
William Trumball.
Anno Dom: 1632.
Mr. Allerton, returning for England, litle regarded his bound
of a 1000li. to performe covenants; for wheras he was bound by
ye same to bring ye ship to [190] London, and to pay
30li. per month for her hire, he did neither of boath, for he
carried her to Bristoll againe, from whence he intended to sett her out
againe, and so did ye 3. time, into these parts (as after will
appear); and though she had been 10. months upon ye former
viage, at 30li. p̲r month, yet he never payed
peney for hire. It should seeme he knew well enough how to deale with Mr.
Sherley. And Mr. Sherley, though he would needs tye her &
her accounte upon ye generall, yet he would dispose of her as
him selfe pleased; for though Mr. Winslow had in their names
protested against ye receiving her on yt accounte,
or if ever
they should hope to preveile in shuch a thing, yet never to suffer Mr.
Allerton to have any more to doe in her, yet he ye last year
let her wholy unto him, and injoyned them to send all their supplye in her
to their prejudice, as is before noted. And now, though he broke his
bonds, kepte no covenante, paid no hire, nor was ever like to keep
covenants, yet now he goes and sells him all, both ship, & all her
accounts, from first to last (and in effecte he might as well have given
him ye same); and not only this, but he doth as good as provide
a sanctuary for him, for he gives him one years time to prepare his
accounte, and then to give up ye same to them here; and then
another year for him to make paymente of what should be due upon yt
accounte. And in ye mean time writs ernestly to them not to
interupte or hinder him from his bussines, or stay him aboute clearing
accounts, &c.; so as he in ye mean time gathers up all
monies due for fraighte, and any other debtes belonging either to her, or
ye Frindship's accounts, as his owne perticuler; and after,
sells ship, & ordnans, fish, & what he had raised, in Spaine,
according to ye first designe, in effecte; and who had, or what
became of ye money, he best knows. In ye mean time
their hands were bound, and could doe nothing but looke on, till he had
made all away into other mens hands (save a few catle & a litle land
& some small maters he had here at Plimoth), and so in ye
end removed, as he had allready his person, so all his from hence. This will
better appere by Mr. Sherley's leter.
Sr: These few lines are further to give you to understand,
that seeing you & we, that never differed yet but aboute ye
White-Angell, which somewhat troubleth us, as I perceive it doth you.
And now Mr. Allerton beeing here, we have had some
confferance with him about her, and find him very willing to give you
& us all contente yt possiblie he can, though he burthen
him selfe. He is contente to take ye White-Angell wholy on
him selfe, notwithstanding he mett with pirates nere ye coast
of Ierland, which tooke away his best sayles & other provissions
from her; so as verily if we should now sell her, she would yeeld but a
small price, besids her ordnance. And to set her forth againe with fresh
money we would not, she being now at Bristoll. Wherfore we thought it
best, both for you & us, Mr. Allerton being willing to
take her, to accepte of his bond of tow thousand pounds, to give [191]
you a true & perfecte accounte, and take ye whole charge
of ye Whit-Angell wholy to him selfe, from ye
first to ye last. The accounte he is to make and perfecte
within 12. months from ye date of this letter, and then to
pay you at 6. and 6. months after, what soever shall be due unto you and
us upon the foote of yt accounte. And verily, notwithstanding
all ye disasters he hath had, I am perswaded he hath enough
to pay all men here and ther. Only they must have patience till he can
gather in what is due to him ther. I doe not write this slightly, but
upon some ground of what I have seen (and perhaps you know not of) under
ye hands & seals of some, &c. I rest
Your assured friend,
James Sherley.
Des: 6. 1632.
But heres not a word of ye breach of former bonds &
covenants, or paimente of ye ships hire; this is passt by as if
no such thing had been; besids what bonds or obligments so ever they had
of him, ther never came any into ye hands or sight of ye
partners here. And for this yt Mr. Sherley seems to
intimate (as a secrete) of his abilitie, under ye hands &
seals of some, it was but a trick, having gathered up an accounte of what
was owing form such base fellows as he had made traders for him, and other
debts; and then got Mr. Mahue, & some others, to affirme
under their hand & seale, that they had seen shuch accounts yt
were due to him.
Mr. Hatherley came over againe this year, but upon his owne occasions, and
begane to make preparation to plant & dwell in ye countrie.
He with his former dealings had wound in what money he had in ye
patnership into his owne hands, and so gave off all partnership (excepte
in name), as was found in ye issue of things; neither did he
medle, or take any care aboute ye same; only he was troubled
about his ingagmente aboute ye Friendship, as will after
appeare. And now partly aboute yt accounte, in some reconings
betweene Mr. Allerton and him, and some debts yt Mr.
Allerton otherwise owed him upon dealing between them in perticuler, he
drue up an accounte of above 2000li., and would faine have
ingaged ye partners here with it, because Mr.
Allerton had been their agent. But they tould him they had been
fool'd longe enough with such things, and shewed him yt it no
way belonged to them; but tould him he must looke to make good his
ingagment for ye Freindship, which caused some trouble betweene
Mr. Allerton and him.
Mr. William Peirce did ye like, Mr.
Allerton being wound into his debte also upon particuler dealings; as if
they had been bound to make good all mens debts. But they easily shooke
off these things. But Mr. Allerton herby rane into much trouble
& vexation, as well as he had troubled others, for Mr.
Denison sued him for ye money he had disbursed for ye
6. part of ye Whit-Angell, & recovered ye same
with damages.
Though ye partners were thus plūged into great ingagments,
& oppresed with unjust debts, yet ye Lord prospered their
trading, that they made yearly large returnes, and had soone wound them
selves out of all, if yet they had otherwise been well delt with all; as
will more appear here after. [192] Also ye people of ye
plantation begane to grow in their owtward estats, by reason[DG] of ye flowing of many people into ye
cuntrie, espetially into ye Bay of ye Massachusets;
by which means corne & catle rose to a great prise, by wch
many were much inriched, and com̅odities grue plentifull; and yet in
other regards this benefite turned to their hurte, and this accession of
strength to their weaknes. For now as their stocks increased, and ye
increse
vendible, ther was no longer any holding them togeather, but now they must
of necessitie goe to their great lots; they could not other wise keep
their katle; and having oxen growne, they must have land for plowing &
tillage. And no man now thought he could live, except he had catle and a
great deale of ground to keep them; all striving to increase their stocks.
By which means they were scatered all over ye bay, quickly, and
ye towne, in which they lived compactly till now, was left very
thine, and in a short time allmost desolate. And if this had been all, it
had been less, thoug to much; but ye church must also be
devided, and those yt had lived so long togeather in Christian
& comfortable fellowship must now part and suffer many divissions.
First, those that lived on their lots on ye other side of the
bay (called Duxberie) they could not long bring their wives & children
to ye publick worship & church meetings here, but with such
burthen, as, growing to some competente number, they sued to be dismissed
and become a body of them selves; and so they were dismiste (about this
time), though very unwillingly. But to touch this sadd matter, and handle
things together that fell out afterward. To prevent any further scatering
from this place, and weakning of ye same, it was thought best
to give out some good farms to spetiall persons, yt would
promise to live at Plimoth, and lickly to be helpfull to ye
church or comonewelth, and so tye ye lands to Plimoth
as farmes for the same; and ther they might keepe their catle &
tillage by some servants, and retaine their dwellings here. And so some
spetiall lands were granted at a place generall, called Greens Harbor,
wher no allotments had been in ye former divission, a plase
very weell meadowed, and fitt to keep & rear catle, good store. But
alass! this remedy proved worse then ye disease; for wthin
a few years those that had thus gott footing ther rente them selves away,
partly by force, and partly wearing ye rest with importunitie
and pleas of necessitie, so as they must either suffer them to goe, or
live in continuall opposition and contention. And others still, as yey
conceived them selves straitened, or to want accom̅odation, break
away under one pretence or other, thinking their owne conceived
necessitie, and the example of others, a warrente sufficente for them. And
this, I fear, will be ye ruine of New-England, at least of ye
churches of God ther, & will provock ye Lords displeasure
against them.
[193] This year, Mr. William Perce came into ye
cuntry, & brought goods and passengers, in a ship caled ye
Lyon, which belonged cheefly to Mr. Sherley, and ye
rest of ye London partners, but these hear had nothing to doe
with her. In this ship (besides beaver which they had sent home before)
they sent upwards of 800li. in her, and some otter skines; and
also ye coppies of Mr. Allertons accounts, desiring
that they would also peruse & examene them, and rectifie shuch things as
they should find amise in them; and rather because they were better
acquaynted with ye goods bought ther, and ye
disbursments made, then they could bee here; yea, a great part were done
by them selves, though Mr. Allerton brougt in ye
accounte, and sundry things seemed to them obscure and had need of
clearing. Also they sente a booke of exceptions against his accounts, in
such things as they could manifest, and doubted not but they might adde
more therunto. And also shewed them how much Mr. Allerton was
debtor to ye accounte; and desired, seeing they had now put ye
ship White-Angell, and all, wholy into his power, and tyed their hands
here, that they could not call him to accounte for any thinge, till ye
time was expired which they had given him, and by that time other men
would get their debts of him, (as sume had done already by suing him,) and
he would make all away here quickly out of their reach; and therfore
prayed them to looke to things, and gett paymente of him ther, as it was
all ye reason they should, seeing they keept all ye
bonds & covenants they made with him in their owne hands; and here
they could doe nothing by ye course they had taken, nor had any
thing to show if they should goe aboute it. But it pleased God, this ship,
being first to goe to Verginia before she wente home, was cast away on yt
coast, not farr from Virginia, and their beaver was all lost (which was ye
first loss they sustained in that kind); but Mr. Peirce & ye
men saved their lives, and also their leters, and gott into Virginia, and
so safly home. Ye accounts were now sent from hence againe to
them. And thus much of ye passages of this year.
A part of Mr. Peirce his leter[DH]
from Virginia.
It was dated in Des: 25. 1632. and came to their hand ye 7. of
Aprill, before they heard any thing from England.
Dear freinds, &c. Ye bruit of this fatall stroke that ye
Lord hath brought both on me and you all will come to your ears before
this com̅eth to your hands, (it is like,) and therfore I shall not
need to inlarg in perticulers, &c. My whole estate (for ye
most parte) is taken away; and so yours, in a great measure, by this and
your former losses [he means by ye French & Mr.
Allerton]. It is time to looke aboute us, before ye wrath of
ye Lord breake forth to utter destruction. The good Lord give
us all grace to search our harts and trie our ways, and turne unto ye
Lord, and humble our selves under his mightie hand, and seeke
atonemente, &c. Dear freinds, you may know yt all your
beaver, and ye books of your accounts, are swallowed up in ye
sea; your letters remaine with me, and shall be delivered, if God bring
me home. But what should I more say? Have we lost our outward estates?
yet a hapy loss if our soules may gaine; ther is yet more in ye
Lord Jehova than ever we had yet in ye world. Oh that our
foolish harts could yet be wained from ye things here below,
which are vanity and vexation of spirite; and yet we fooles catch after
shadows, yt flye away, & are gone in a momente, &c.
Thus with my continuall remembrance of you in my poore desires to ye
throne of grace, beseeching God to renew his love & favoure towards
you all, in & through ye Lord Jesus Christ, both in
spirituall & temporall good things, as may be most to the glory
& praise of his name, and your everlasting good. So I rest,
Your afflicted brother in Christ,
William Peirce.
Virginia, Des: 25. 1632.
Anno Dom: 1633.
This year Mr. Ed: Winslow was chosen Governor.
By the first returne this year, they had leters from Mr.
Sherley of Mr. Allertons further ill success, and ye
loss by Mr. Peirce, with many sadd complaints; but litle hope
of any thinge to be gott of Mr. Allerton, or how their accounts
might be either eased, or any way rectified by them ther; but now saw
plainly yt the burthen of all would be cast on their backs. The
spetiall passages of his letters I shall here inserte, as shall be
pertinente to these things; for though I am weary of this tedious &
uncomfortable subjecte, yet for ye clearing of ye
truth I am compelled to be more larg in ye opening of these
matters, upon wch [194] so much trouble hath insued, and so
many hard censures have passed on both sids. I would not be partiall to
either, but deliver ye truth in all, and, as nere as I can, in
their owne words and passages, and so leave it to the impartiall judgment
of any that shall come
to read, or veiw these things. His leters are as folow, dated June 24.
1633.
EDWARD WINSLOW.
Loving friends, my last[DI] was sente in ye
Mary & John, by Mr. William Collier, &c. I then
certified you of ye great, & uncomfortable, and
unseasonable loss you & we had, in ye loss of Mr.
Peirce his ship, ye Lyon; but ye Lords holy name
be blessed, who gives & taks as it pleaseth him; his will be done,
Amen. I then related unto you yt fearfull accidente, or
rather judgmente, ye Lord pleased to lay on London Bridge, by
fire, and therin gave you a touch of my great loss; the Lord, I hope,
will give me patience to bear it, and faith to trust in him, & not
in these slipery and uncertaine things of this world.
I hope Mr. Allerton is nere upon sayle with you by this; but
he had many disasters here before he could gett away; yet ye
last was a heavie one; his ship, going out of ye harbor at
Bristoll, by stormie weather was so farr driven on ye shore,
as it cost him above 100li. before shee could be gott off
againe. Verily his case was so lamentable as I could not but afford him
some help therin (and so did some were strangers to him); besids, your
goods were in her, and if he had not been supported, he must have broke
off his viage, and so loss could not have been avoyded on all sides.
When he first bought her, I thinke he had made a saving match, if he had
then sunck her, and never set her forth. I hope he sees ye
Lords hand against him, and will leave of these viages. I thinke we did
well in parting with her; she would have been but a clogge to ye
accounte from time to time, and now though we shall not gett much by way
of satisfaction, yet we shall lose no more. And now, as before I have
writte, I pray you finish all ye accounts and reconings with
him there; for here he hath nothing, but many debtes that he
stands ingaged to many men for. Besids, here is not a man yt
will spend a day, or scarce an hower, aboute ye accounts but
my selfe, and yt bussines will require more time and help
then I can afford. I shall not need to say any more; I hope you will doe
yt which shall be best & just, to which adde mercie, and
consider his intente, though he failed in many perticulers, which now
cannot be helped, &c.
To morrow, or next day at furthest, we are to pay 300li. and
Mr. Beachamp is out of ye towne, yet ye
bussines I must doe. Oh the greefe & trouble yt man, Mr.
Allerton, hath brought upon you and us! I cannot forgett it, and to
thinke on it draws many a sigh from my harte, and teares from my eyes.
And now ye Lord hath visited me with an other great loss, yet
I can undergoe it with more patience. But this I have follishly pulled
upon my selfe, &c. [And in another, he hath this passage:] By Mr.
Allertons faire propositions and large [195] promises, I have over rune
my selfe; verily, at this time greefe hinders me to write, and tears
will not suffer me to see; wherfore, as you love those that ever loved
you, and yt plantation, thinke upon us. Oh what shall I say
of that man, who hath abused your trust and wronged our loves! but now
to complaine is too late, nither can I complaine of your backwardnes,
for I am perswaded it lys as heavie on your harts, as it doth on our
purses or credites. And had ye Lord sent Mr.
Peirce safe home, we had eased both you and us of some of those debts;
the Lord I hope will give us patience to bear these crosses; and that
great God, whose care & providence is every where, and spetially
over all those that desire truly to fear and serve him, direct, guid,
prosper, & blesse you so, as yt you may be able (as I
perswade my selfe you are willing) to discharge & take off this
great & heavie burthen which now lyes upon me for your saks; and I
hope in ye ende for ye good of you, and many
thousands more;
for had not you & we joyned & continued togeather, New-England
might yet have been scarce knowne, I am perswaded, not so replenished
& inhabited with honest English people, as it now is. The Lord
increase & blesse them, &c. So, with my continuall praiers for
you all, I rest
Your assured loving friend,
James Sherley.
June 24. 1633.
By this it apperes when Mr. Sherly sould him ye ship
& all her accounts, it was more for Mr. Allertons advantage
then theirs; and if they could get any there, well & good, for they
were like to have nothing here. And what course was held to hinder them
there, hath allready beene manifested. And though Mr. Sherley
became more sinsible of his owne condition, by these losses, and therby
more sadly & plainly to complaine of Mr. Allerton, yet no
course was taken to help them here, but all left unto them selves; not so
much as to examene & rectifie ye accounts, by which (it is
like) some hundereds of pounds might have been taken off. But very
probable it is, the more they saw was taken off, ye less might
come unto them selves. But I leave these maters, & come to other
things.
Mr. Roger Williams (a man godly & zealous, having many
precious parts, but very unsettled in judgmente) came over first to ye
Massachusets, but upon some discontente left yt place, and came
hither, (wher he was friēdly entertained, according to their poore
abilitie,) and exercised his gifts amongst them, & after some time was
admitted a member of ye church; and his teaching well
approoved, for ye benefite wherof I still blese God, and am
thankfull to him, even for his sharpest admonitions & reproufs, so
farr as they agreed with truth. He this year begane to fall into some
strang oppiīons, and from opinion to practise; which caused some
controversie betweene ye church & him, and in ye
end some discontente on his parte, by occasion wherof he left them some
thing abruptly. Yet after wards sued for his dismission to ye
church of Salem, which was granted, with some caution to them concerning
him, and what care they ought to have of him. But he soone fell into more
things ther, both to their and ye governments troble and [196]
disturbance. I shall not need to name perticulers, they are too well
knowen now to all, though for a time ye church here wente under
some hard censure by his occasion, from some that afterwards smarted them
selves. But he is to be pitied, and prayed for, and so I shall leave ye
matter, and desire ye Lord to shew him his errors, and reduse
him into ye way of truth, and give him a setled judgment and
constancie in ye same; for I hope he belongs to ye
Lord, and yt he will shew him mercie.
Having had formerly converse and famliarity with ye Dutch, (as
is before remembred,) they, seeing them seated here in a barren quarter,
tould them of a river called by them ye Fresh River, but now is
known by
ye name of Conightecute-River, which they often com̅ended
unto them for a fine place both for plantation and trade, and wished them
to make use of it. But their hands being full otherwise, they let it pass.
But afterwards ther coming a company of banishte Indeans into these parts,
that were drivene out from thence by the potencie of ye
Pequents, which usurped upon them, and drive them from thence, they often
sollisited them to goe thither, and they should have much trad, espetially
if they would keep a house ther. And having now good store of comodities,
and allso need to looke out wher they could advantage them selves to help
them out of their great ingagments, they now begane to send that way to
discover ye same, and trade with ye natives. They
found it to be a fine place, but had no great store of trade; but ye
Indeans excused ye same in regard of ye season, and
the fear ye Indans were in of their enemise. So they tried
diverce times, not with out profite, but saw ye most certainty
would be by keeping a house ther, to receive ye trad when it
came down out of ye inland. These Indeans, not seeing them very
forward to build ther, solisited them of ye Massachusets in
like sorte (for their end was to be restored to their countrie againe);
but they in ye Bay being but latly come, were not fitte for ye
same; but some of their cheefe made a motion to joyne wth the
partners here, to trad joyntly with them in yt river, the which
they were willing to imbrace, and so they should have builte, and put
in equall stock togeather. A time of meeting was appointed at ye
Massachusets, and some of ye cheefe here was appointed to treat
with them, and went accordingly; but they cast many fears of deanger &
loss and the like, which was perceived to be the maine obstacles, though
they alledged they were not provided of trading goods. But those hear
offered at presente to put in sufficiente for both, provided they would
become ingaged for ye halfe, and prepare against ye
nexte year. They conffessed more could not be offered, but thanked them,
and tould them they had no mind to it. They then answered, they hoped it
would be no offence unto [197] them, if them sellves wente on without
them, if they saw it meete. They said ther was no reason they should; and
thus this treaty broake of, and those here tooke conveniente time to made
a begining ther; and were ye first English that both discovered
that place, and built in ye same, though they were litle better
then thrust out of it afterward as may appeare.
But ye Dutch begane now to repente, and hearing of their
purpose & preparation, indēoured to prevente them, and gott in a
litle before them, and made a slight forte, and planted 2. peeces of
ordnance, thretening to stopp their passage. But they having made a smale
frame of a house ready, and haveing a great new-barke, they stowed their
frame in her hold, & bords to cover & finishe it, having nayles
& all other provisions
fitting for their use. This they did ye rather that they might
have a presente defence against ye Indeans, who weare much
offended that they brought home & restored ye right Sachem
of ye place (called Natawanute); so as they were to incounter
with a duble danger in this attempte, both ye Dutch and ye
Indeans. When they came up ye river, the Dutch demanded what
they intended, and whither they would goe; they answered, up ye
river to trade (now their order was to goe and seat above them). They bid
them strike, & stay, or els they would shoote them; & stood by
ther ordnance ready fitted. They answered they had com̅ission from ye
Govr of Plimoth to goe up ye river to such a place,
and if they did shoote, they must obey their order and proceede; they
would not molest them, but would goe one. So they passed along, and though
the Dutch threatened them hard, yet they shoot not. Com̅ing to their
place, they clapt up their house quickly, and landed their provissions,
and left ye companie appoynted, and sent the barke home; and
afterwards palisadoed their house aboute, and fortified them selves
better. The Dutch sent word home to ye Monhatas what was done:
and in proces of time, they sent a band of aboute 70. men, in warrlike
maner, with collours displayed, to assaulte them; but seeing them
strengtened, & that it would cost blood, they came to parley, and
returned in peace. And this was their enterance ther, who deserved to have
held it, and not by
freinds to have been thrust out, as in a sorte they were, as will after
appere. They did ye Dutch no wrong, for they took not a foote
of any land they bought, but went to ye place above them, and
bought that tracte of land which belonged to these Indeans which they
carried with them, and their friends, with whom ye Dutch had
nothing to doe. But of these matters more in another place.
It pleased ye Lord to visite them this year with an infectious
fevoure, of which many fell very sicke, and upward of 20. persons dyed,
men and women, besids children, and sundry of them of their anciente
friends which had lived in Holand; as Thomas Blossome, Richard Masterson,
with sundry [198] others, and in ye end (after he had much
helped others) Samuell Fuller, who was their surgeon & phisition, and
had been a great help and comforte unto them; as in his facultie, so
otherwise, being a deacon of ye church, a man godly, and
forward to doe good, being much missed after his death; and he and ye
rest of their brethren much lamented by them, and caused much sadnes &
mourning amongst them; which caused them to humble them selves, &
seeke ye Lord; and towards winter it pleased the Lord ye
sicknes ceased. This disease allso swept away many of ye
Indeans from all ye places near adjoyning; and ye
spring before, espetially all ye month of May, ther was such a
quantitie of a great sorte of flies, like (for bignes) to wasps,
or bumble-bees, which came out of holes in ye ground, and
replenished all ye woods, and eate ye green-things,
and made such a constante yelling noyes, as made all ye woods
ring of them, and ready to deafe ye hearers. They have not by ye
English been heard or seen before or since. But ye Indeans
tould them yt sicknes would follow, and so it did in June,
July, August, and ye cheefe heat of som̅er.
It pleased ye Lord to inable them this year to send home a
great quantity of beaver, besids paing all their charges, & debts at
home, which good returne did much incourage their freinds in England. They
sent in beaver 3366li. waight, and much of it coat beaver,
which yeeled 20s. p̲r pound, & some of it
above; and of otter-skines[DJ] 346. sould also at a
good prise. And thus much of ye affairs of this year.
Anno Dom: 1634.
This year Mr. Thomas Prence was chosen Govr.
Mr. Sherleys letters were very breefe in answer of theirs this
year. I will forbear to coppy any part therof, only name a head or 2.
therm. First, he desirs they will take nothing ill in what he formerly
write, professing his good affection towards them as before, &c. 2ly.
For Mr. Allertons accounts, he is perswaded they must suffer,
and yt in no small sum̅es; and that they have cause
enough to complaine, but it was now too late. And that he had failed them
ther, those here, and him selfe in his owne aimes. And that now, having
thus left them here, he feared God had or would leave him, and it would
not be strang, but a wonder if he fell not into worse things, &c. 3ly.
He blesseth God and is thankfull to them for ye good returne
made this year. This is ye effecte of his letters, other things
being of more private nature.
I am now to enter upon one of ye sadest things that befell them
since they came; but before I begine, it will be needfull to premise such
parte of their patente as gives them right and priviledge at Kenebeck; as
followeth:
[199] The said Counsell hath further given, granted, barganed, sold,
infeoffed, alloted, assigned, & sett over, and by these presents doe
clearly and absolutly give, grante, bargane, sell, alliene, enffeofe,
allote, assigne, and confirme unto ye said William Bradford,
his heires, associates, and assignes, All that tracte of land or part of
New-England in America afforesaid, which lyeth within or betweene, and
extendeth it selfe from ye utmost limits of Cobiseconte,
which adjoyneth to ye river of Kenebeck, towards the westerne
ocean, and a place called ye falls of Nequamkick in America,
aforsaid; and ye space of 15. English myles on each side of ye
said river, commonly called Kenebeck River, and all ye said
river called Kenebeck that lyeth within the said limits & bounds,
eastward, westward, northward, & southward, last above mentioned;
and all lands, grounds, soyles, rivers, waters, fishing, &c. And by
vertue of ye authority to us derived by his said late Matis
Lrēs patents, to take, apprehend, seise, and make prise of all such
persons, their ships and goods, as shall attempte to inhabite or trade
with ye savage people of that countrie within ye
severall precincts and limits of his & their severall plantations,
&c.
Now it so fell out, that one Hocking, belonging to ye
plantation of Pascataway, wente with a barke and com̅odities to trade
in that river, and would needs press into their limites; and not only so,
but would needs goe up ye river above their house, (towards ye
falls of ye river,) and intercept the trade that should come to
them. He that was cheefe of ye place forbad them, and prayed
him that he would not offer them that injurie, nor goe aboute to infring
their liberties, which had cost them so dear. But he answered he would goe
up and trade ther in dispite of them, and lye ther as longe as he pleased.
The other tould him he must then be forced to remove him from thence, or
make seasure of him if he could. He bid him doe his worste, and so wente
up, and anchored ther. The other tooke a boat & some men & went up
to him, when he saw his time, and againe entreated him to departe by what
perswasion he could. But all in vaine: he could gett nothing of him but
ill words. So he considred that now was ye season for trade to
come downe, and if he should suffer him to lye, & take it from them,
all ther former charge would be lost, and they had better throw up all.
So, consulting with
his men, (who were willing thertoe,) he resolved to put him from his
anchores, and let him drive downe ye river with ye
streame; but com̅anded ye men yt none should
shoote a shote upon any occasion, except he com̅anded them. He spoake
to him againe, but all in vaine; then he sente a cuple in a canow to cutt
his cable, the which one of them performes; but Hocking taks up a pece
which he had layed ready, and as ye barke shered by ye
canow, he shote [200] him close under her side, in ye head, (as
I take it,) so he fell downe dead instantly. One of his fellows (that
loved him well) could not hold, but with a muskett shot Hocking, who fell
downe dead and never speake word. This was ye truth of ye
thing. The rest of ye men carried home the vessell and ye
sad tidings of these things. Now ye Lord Saye & ye
Lord Brooks, with some other great persons, had a hand in this plantation;
they write home to them, as much as they could to exasperate them in ye
matter, leaveing out all ye circomstances, as if he had been
kild without any offenc of his parte, conceling yt he had kild
another first, and ye just occasion that he had given in
offering such wrong; at wch their Lordsps were much
offended, till they were truly informed of ye mater.
The bruite of this was quickly carried all aboute, (and yt in ye
worst maner,) and came into ye Bay to their neighbours their.
Their owne barke com̅ing home, and bringing a true relation of ye
matter, sundry were
sadly affected with ye thing, as they had cause. It was not
long before they had occasion to send their vessell into ye Bay
of ye Massachusetts; but they were so prepossest with this
matter, and affected with ye same, as they com̅ited Mr.
Alden to prison, who was in ye bark, and had been at Kenebeck,
but was no actore in ye bussines, but wente to carie them
supply. They dismist ye barke aboute her bussines, but kept him
for some time. This was thought strang here, and they sente Capten
Standish to give them true information, (togeather with their letters,)
and ye best satisfaction they could, and to procure Mr.
Alden's release. I shall recite a letter or 2. which will show the
passages of these things, as folloeth.
Good Sr:
I have received your lrēs by Captaine Standish, & am
unfainedly glad of Gods mercie towards you in ye recovery of
your health, or some way thertoo. For ye bussines you write
of, I thought meete to answer a word or 2. to your selfe, leaving the
answer of your Govor lre to our courte, to whom ye
same, together with my selfe is directed. I conceive (till I hear new
matter to ye contrary) that your patente may warrente your
resistance of any English from trading at Kenebeck, and yt
blood of Hocking, and ye partie he slue, will be required at
his hands. Yet doe I with your selfe & others sorrow for their
deaths. I thinke likewise yt your generall lrēs will
satisfie our courte, and make them cease from any further inter medling
in ye mater. I have upon ye same lre sett Mr.
Alden at liberty, and his sureties, and yet, least I should seeme to
neglecte ye opinion of our court & ye
frequente speeches of others with us, I have bound Captaine Standish to
appeare ye 3. of June at our nexte courte, to make affidavid
for ye coppie of ye patente, and to manifest the
circumstances of Hockins provocations; both which will tend to ye
clearing of your inocencie. If any unkindnes hath ben taken from what we
have done, let it be further & better considred of, I pray you; and
I hope ye more you thinke of it, the lesse blame you will
impute to us. At least you ought to be just in differencing them, whose
opinions concurr [201] with your owne, from others who were opposites;
and yet I may truly say, I have spoken wth no man in ye
bussines who taxed you most, but they are such as have many wayes
heretofore declared ther good affections towards your plantation. I
further referr my selfe to ye reporte of Captaine Standish
& Mr. Allden; leaving you for this presente to Gods
blessing, wishing unto you perfecte recovery of health, and ye
long continuance of it. I desire to be lovingly remembred to Mr.
Prence, your Governor, Mr. Winslow, Mr. Brewster,
whom I would see if I knew how. The Lord keepe you all. Amen.
Your very loving friend in our Lord Jesus,
Tho: Dudley.
New-towne, ye 22. of May, 1631.
Another of his about these things as followeth.
Sr: I am right sorrie for ye news that Captaine
Standish & other of your neigbours and my beloved freinds will bring
now to Plimoth, wherin I suffer with you, by reason of my opinion, which
differeth from others, who are godly & wise, amongst us here, the
reverence of whose judgments causeth me to suspecte myne owne ignorance;
yet must I remaine in it untill I be convinced therof. I thought not to
have shewed your letter written to me, but to have done my best to have
reconciled differences in ye best season & maner I could;
but Captaine Standish requiring an answer therof publickly in ye
courte, I was forced to produce it, and that made ye breach
soe wide as he can tell you. I propounded to ye courte, to
answer Mr. Prences lre, your Govr, but our courte
said it required no answer, it selfe being an answer to a former lre of
ours. I pray you certifie Mr. Prence so much, and others whom
it concer̃eth, that no neglecte or ill man̅ers be imputed to
me theraboute. The late lres I received from England wrought in me
divere fears[DK] of some trials which
are shortly like to fall upon us; and this unhappie contention betweene
you and us, and between you & Pascattaway, will hasten them, if God
with an extraordinarie hand doe not help us. To reconcile this for ye
presente will be very difficulte, but time cooleth distempers, and a
comone danger to us boath approaching, will necessitate our uniting
againe. I pray you therfore, Sr. set your wisdom &
patience a worke, and exhorte others to ye same, that things
may not proceede from bad to worse, so making our contentions like ye
barrs of a pallace, but that a way of peace may be kepte open, wherat ye
God of peace may have enterance in his owne time. If you suffer wrong,
it shall be your honor to bear it patiently; but I goe to farr in
needles putting you in mind of these things. God hath done great things
for you, and I desire his blessings may be multiplied upon you more
& more. I will commite no more to writing, but comending my selfe to
your prayers, doe rest,
Your very loving friend in our Lord Jesus,
Tho: Dudley.
June 4. 1634.
By these things it appars what troubls rise herupon, and how hard they
were to be reconciled; for though they hear were hartily sorrie for what
was fallen out, yet they conceived they were unjustly injuried, and
provoked to what was done; and that their neigbours (haveing no
jurisdiction over them) did more then was mete, thus to imprison one of
theirs, and bind them to [202] their courte. But yet being assured of
their Christian love, and perswaded what was done was out of godly zeale,
that religion might not suffer, nor sinne any way covered or borne with,
espetially ye guilte of blood, of which all should be very
consciencious in any whom soever, they did indeavore to appease &
satisfie them ye best they could; first, by informing them ye
truth in all circomstances aboute ye matter; 2ly, in
being willing to referr ye case to any indifferante and equall
hearing and judgmente of the thing hear, and to answere it els wher when
they should be duly called therunto; and further they craved Mr.
Winthrops, & other of ye reved magistrats ther,
their advice & direction herein. This did mollifie their minds, and
bring things to a good & comfortable issue in ye end.
For they had this advice given them by Mr. Winthrop, &
others concurring with him, that from their courte, they should write to
the neigboure plantations, & espetially that of ye lords,
at Pascataway, and theirs of ye Massachusets, to appointe some
to give them
meeting at some fitt place, to consulte & determine in this matter, so
as ye parties meeting might have full power to order &
bind, &c. And that nothing be done to ye infringing or
prejudice of ye liberties of any place. And for ye
clearing of conscience, ye law of God is, yt ye
preist lips must be consulted with, and therfore it was desired that ye
ministers of every plantation might be presente to give their advice in
pointe of conscience. Though this course seemed dangerous to some, yet
they were so well assured of ye justice of their cause, and ye
equitie of their freinds, as they put them selves upon it, & appointed
a time, of which they gave notice to ye severall places a month
before hand; viz. Massachusets, Salem, & Pascataway, or any other yt
they would give notice too, and disired them to produce any evidence they
could in ye case. The place for meeting was at Boston. But when
ye day & time came, none apered, but some of ye
magistrats and ministers of ye Massachusets, and their owne.
Seeing none of Passcataway or other places came, (haveing been thus
desired, & conveniente time given them for yt end,) Mr.
Winthrop & ye rest said they could doe no more then they
had done thus to requeste them, ye blame must rest on them. So
they fell into a fair debating of things them selves; and after all things
had been fully opened & discussed, and ye opinione of each
one demanded, both magistrats, and ministers, though they all could have
wished these things had never been, yet they could not but lay ye
blame & guilt on Hockins owne head; and withall gave them such grave
& godly exhortations and advice, as they thought meete, both for ye
presente & future; which they allso imbraced with love &
thankfullnes, promising to indeavor to follow ye same. And thus
was this matter ended, and ther love and concord renewed; and also Mr.
Winthrop & Mr. Dudley write in their behalfes to ye
Lord Ssay & other gentl-men that were interesed in yt
plantation, very effectually, wth which, togeather with their
owne leters, and Mr. Winslows furder declaration of things unto
them, they rested well satisfied.
[203] Mr. Winslow was sente by them this year into England,
partly to informe and satisfie ye Lord Say & others, in ye
former matter, as also to make answer and their just defence for ye
same, if any thing should by any be prosecuted against them at
Counsell-table, or els wher; but this matter tooke end, without any
further trouble, as is before noted. And partly to signifie unto ye
partners in England, that the terme of their trade with ye
company here was out, and therfore he was sente to finishe ye
accounts with them, and to bring them notice how much debtore they should
remaine on yt accounte, and that they might know what further
course would be best to hold. But ye issue of these things will
appear
in ye next years passages. They now sente over by him a great
returne, which was very acceptable unto them; which was in beaver 3738li.
waight, (a great part of it, being coat-beaver, sould at 20s. pr
pound,) and 234. otter skines;[DL]
which alltogeather rise to a great sume of money.
This year (in ye foreparte of ye same) they sente
forth a barke to trad at ye Dutch-Plantation; and they mette
ther with on Captaine Stone, that had lived in Christophers, one of ye
West-Ende Ilands, and now had been some time in Virginia, and came from
thence into these parts. He kept company with ye Dutch Gover,
and, I know not in what drunken fitt, he gott leave of ye Govr
to ceaise on their barke, when they were ready to come away, and had done
their markett, haveing ye valew of 500li. worth of
goods abord her; having no occasion at all, or any collour of ground for
such a thing, but having made ye Govr drunck, so as
he could scarce speake a right word; and when he urged him hear aboute, he
answered him, Als 't u beleeft.[DM]
So he gat abord, (the cheefe of their men & marchant being ashore,)
and with some of his owne men, made ye rest of theirs waigh
anchor, sett sayle, & carry her away towards Virginia. But diverse of
ye Dutch sea-men, which had bene often at Plimoth, and kindly
entertayned ther, said one to another, Shall we suffer our freinds to be
thus abused, and
have their goods carried away, before our faces, whilst our Govr
is drunke? They vowed they would never suffer it; and so gott a vessell or
2. and pursued him, & brought him in againe, and delivered them their
barke & goods againe.
After wards Stone came into ye Massachusets, and they sent
& commensed suite against him for this facte; but by mediation of
freinds it was taken up, and ye suite lett fall. And in ye
company of some other gentle-men Stone came afterwards to Plimoth, and had
freindly & civill entertainmente amongst them, with ye
rest; but revenge boyled within his brest, (though concelled,) for some
conceived he had a purpose (at one time) to have staped the Govr,
and put his hand to his dagger for that end, but by Gods providence and ye
vigilance of some was prevented. He afterward returned to Virginia, in a
pinass, with one Captaine Norton & some others; and, I know not for
what occasion, they would needs goe up Coonigtecutt River; and how they
carried themselves I know not, but ye Indeans knoct him in ye
head, as he lay in his cabine, and had thrown ye covering over
his face (whether out of fear or desperation is uncertaine); this was his
end. They likewise killed all ye rest, but Captaine Norton
defended him selfe a long time against them all in ye
cooke-roome, till by accidente the gunpowder tooke fire, which (for
readynes) he had sett in an open thing before him, which did so burne,
& scald him, & blind his eyes, as he could make no longer
resistance, but was slaine also by them, though they much comended his
vallour. And having killed ye men, they made a pray of what
they had, and chafered away some of their things to ye Dutch
that lived their. But it was not longe before a quarell fell betweene the
Dutch & them, and they would have cutt of their bark; but they slue ye
cheef sachem wth ye shott of a murderer.[DN]
I am now to relate some strang and remarkable passages. Ther was a company
of people lived in ye country, up above in ye river
of Conigtecut, a great way from their trading house ther, and were enimise
to those Indeans which lived aboute them, and of whom they stood in some
fear (bing a stout people). About a thousand of them had inclosed them
selves in a forte, which they had strongly palissadoed about. 3. or 4.
Dutch men went up in ye begining of winter to live with them,
to gett their trade, and prevente them for bringing it to ye
English, or to fall into amitie with them; but at spring to bring all
downe to their place. But their enterprise failed, for it pleased God to
visite these Indeans with a great sicknes, and such a mortalitie that of a
1000. above 900. and a halfe of them dyed, and many of them did rott above
ground for want of buriall, and ye Dutch men allmost
starved before they could gett away, for ise and snow. But about Feb: they
got with much difficultie to their trading house; whom they kindly
releeved, being allmost spente with hunger and could. Being thus refreshed
by them diverce days, they got to their owne place, and ye
Dutch were very thankfull for this kindnes.
This spring, also, those Indeans that lived aboute their trading house
there fell sick of ye small poxe, and dyed most miserably; for
a sorer disease cannot befall them; they fear it more then ye
plague; for usualy they that have this disease have them in abundance, and
for wante of bedding & lin̅ing and other helps, they fall into a
lamentable condition, as they lye on their hard matts, ye poxe
breaking and mattering, and runing one into another, their skin cleaving
(by reason therof) to the matts they lye on; when they turne them, a whole
side will flea of at once, [204] (as it were,) and they will be all of a
gore blood, most fearfull to behold; and then being very sore, what with
could and other distempers, they dye like rotten sheep. The condition of
this people was so lamentable, and they fell downe so generally of this
diseas, as they were (in ye end) not able to help on another;
no, not to make a fire, nor to fetch a litle water to drinke, nor any to
burie ye dead; but would strivie as long as they could, and
when they could procure no other means to make fire, they would
burne ye woden trayes & dishes they ate their meate in, and
their very bowes & arrowes; & some would crawle out on all foure
to gett a litle water, and some times dye by ye way, & not
be able to gett in againe. But those of ye English house,
(though at first they were afraid of ye infection,) yet seeing
their woefull and sadd condition, and hearing their pitifull cries and
lamentations, they had compastion of them, and dayly fetched them wood
& water, and made them fires, gott them victualls whilst they lived,
and buried them when they dyed. For very few of them escaped,
notwithstanding they did what they could for them, to ye
haszard of them selvs. The cheefe Sachem him selfe now dyed, & allmost
all his freinds & kinred. But by ye marvelous goodnes &
providens of God not one of ye English was so much as sicke, or
in ye least measure tainted with this disease, though they
dayly did these offices for them for many weeks togeather. And this mercie
which they shewed them was kindly taken, and thankfully acknowledged of
all ye Indeans that knew or heard of ye same; and
their mrs here did much comend & reward them for ye
same.
Anno Dom: 1635.
Mr. Winslow was very wellcome to them in England, and ye
more in regard of ye large returne he brought with him, which
came all safe to their hands, and was well sould. And he was borne in
hand, (at least he so apprehended,) that all accounts should be cleared
before his returne, and all former differences ther aboute well setled.
And so he writ over to them hear, that he hoped to cleare ye
accounts, and bring them over with him; and yt the accounte of
ye White Angele would be taken of, and all things fairly ended.
But it came to pass [205] that, being occasioned to answer some complaints
made against the countrie at Counsell bord, more cheefly concerning their
neigbours in ye Bay then them selves hear, the which he did to
good effecte, and further prosecuting such things as might tend to ye
good of ye whole, as well them selves as others, aboute ye
wrongs and incroachments that the French & other strangers both had
and were like further to doe unto them, if not prevented, he prefered this
petition following to their Honrs that were deputed
Comissioners for ye Plantations.
To ye right honorable ye Lords Comissioners for ye
Plantations in America.
The humble petition of Edw: Winslow, on ye behalfe of ye
plantations in New-England,
Humbly sheweth unto your Lordships, yt wheras your
petitioners have planted them selves in New England under his Matis
most gratious protection; now so it is, right Honbl, that ye
French & Dutch doe indeaouer to devide ye land betweene
them; for which purpose ye French have, on ye east
side, entered and seased upon one of our houses, and carried
away the goods, slew 2. of ye men in another place, and tooke
ye rest prisoners with their goods. And ye Dutch,
on ye west, have also made entrie upon Conigtecute River,
within ye limits of his Majts [-l]rs patent, where
they have raised a forte, and threaten to expell your petitioners
thence, who are also planted upon ye same river, maintaining
possession for his Matie to their great charge, & hazard
both of lives & goods.
In tender consideration hereof your petitioners humbly pray that your Lopps
will either procure their peace wth those foraine states, or
else to give spetiall warrante unto your petitioners and ye
English Collonies, to right and defend them selves against all foraigne
enimies. And your petitioners shall pray, &c.
This petition found good acceptation with most of them, and Mr. Winslow
was heard sundry times by them, and appointed further to attend for an
answer from their Lopps, espetially, having upon conferance
with them laid downe a way how this might be doone without any either
charge or trouble to ye state; only by furnishing some of ye
cheefe of ye cuntry hear with authoritie, who would undertake
it at their owne charge, and in such a way as should be without any
publick disturbance. But this crossed both Sr Ferdinandos
Gorges' & Cap: Masons designe, and ye arch-bishop of
Counterberies by them; for Sr Ferd: Gorges (by ye
arch-pps favore) was to have been sent over generall Govr into
ye countrie, and to have had means from ye state for
yt end, and was now upon dispatch and conclude of ye
bussines. And ye arch-bishops purposs & intente was,
by his means, & some he should send with him, (to be furnished with
Episcopall power,) [206] to disturbe ye peace of ye
churches here, and to overthrow their proceedings and further growth,
which was ye thing he aimed at. But it so fell out (by Gods
providence) that though he in ye end crost this petition from
taking any further effecte in this kind, yet by this as a cheefe means the
plotte and whole bussines of his & Sr Ferdinandos fell to ye
ground, and came to nothing. When Mr. Winslow should have had
his suit granted, (as indeed upon ye pointe it was,) and should
have been confirmed, the arch-bishop put a stop upon it, and Mr.
Winslow, thinking to gett it freed, went to ye bord againe; but
ye bishop, Sr Ferd: and Captine Masson, had, as it
seemes, procured Morton (of whom mention is made before, & his base
carriage) to complaine; to whose complaints Mr. Winslow made
answer to ye good satisfaction of ye borde, who
checked Morton and rebuked him sharply, & allso blamed Sr
Ferd Gorges, & Masson, for countenancing him. But ye
bish: had a further end & use of his presence, for he now begane to
question Mr. Winslow of many things; as of teaching in ye
church publickly, of which Morton accused him, and gave evidence that he
had seen and heard him doe it; to which Mr. Winslow answered,
that some time (wanting a minster) he did exercise his gifte to help ye
edification of his breethren, when they wanted better means, wch was
not often. Then aboute mariage, the which he also confessed, that, haveing
been called to place of magistracie, he had sometimes maried some. And
further tould their lordps yt mariage was a civille
thinge, & he found no wher in ye word of God yt
it was tyed to ministrie. Again, they were necessitated so to doe, having
for a long time togeather at first no minister; besids, it was no
new-thing, for he had been so maried him selfe in Holand, by ye
magistrats in their Statt-house. But in ye end (to be short),
for these things, ye bishop, by vemente importunity, gott ye
bord at last to consente to his comittemente; so he was comited to ye
Fleete, and lay ther 17. weeks, or ther aboute, before he could gett to be
released. And this was ye end of this petition, and this
bussines; only ye others designe was also frustrated hereby,
with other things concurring, which was no smalle blessing to ye
people here.
But ye charge fell heavie on them hear, not only in Mr.
Winslows expences, (which could not be smale,) but by ye
hinderance of their bussines both ther and hear, by his personall
imploymente. For though this was as much or more for others then for them
hear, and by them cheefly he was put on this bussines, (for the plantation
kēwe nothing of it till they heard of his imprisonmente,) yet ye
whole charge lay on them.
Now for their owne bussines; whatsoever Mr. Sherleys mind was
before, (or Mr. Winslow apprehension of ye same,) he
now declared him selfe plainly, that he would neither take of ye
White-Angell from ye accounte, nor [207] give any further
accounte, till he had received more into his hands; only a prety good
supply of goods were sent over, but of ye most, no note of
their prises, or so orderly an invoyce as formerly; which Mr.
Winslow said he could not help, because of his restrainte. Only now Mr.
Sherley & Mr. Beachamp & Mr. Andrews sent
over a letter of atturney under their hands & seals, to recovere what
they could of Mr. Allerton for ye Angells accounte;
but sent them neither ye bonds, nor covenants, or such other
evidence or accounts, as they had aboute these matters. I shall here
inserte a few passages out of Mr. Sherleys letters aboute these
things.
Your leter of ye 22. of July, 1634, by your trustie and our
loving friend Mr. Winslow, I have received, and your larg
parcell of beaver and otter skines. Blessed be our God, both he and it
came safly to us, and we have sould it in tow parcells; ye
skin at 14s. li. & some at 16.; ye coate at 20s.
ye pound. The accounts I have not sent you them this year, I
will referr you to Mr. Winslow to tell you ye
reason of it; yet be assured yt none of you shall suffer by ye
not having of them, if God spare me life. And wheras you say ye
6. years are expired yt ye peopl put ye
trad into your & our hands for, for ye discharge of yt
great debte wch Mr. Allerton needlesly &
unadvisedly ran you & us into; yet it was promised it should
continue till our disbursments & ingagements were satisfied. You
conceive it is done; we feele & know other wise, &c. I doubt not
but we shall lovingly agree, notwithstanding all yt hath been
writen, on boath sids, aboute ye Whit-Angell. We have now
sent you a letter of atturney, therby giving you power in our names (and
to shadow it ye more we say for our uses) to obtaine what may
be of Mr. Allerton towards ye satisfing of that
great charge of ye White Angell. And sure he hath bound him
selfe, (though at present I cannot find it,) but he hath often affirmed,
with great protestations, yt neither you nor we should lose a
peny by him, and I hope you shall find enough to discharg it, so as we
shall have no more contesting aboute it. Yet, notwithstanding his
unnaturall & unkind dealing with you, in ye midest of
justice remember mercie, and doe not all you may doe, &c. Set us out
of debte, and then let us recone & reason togeither, &c. Mr.
Winslow hath undergone an unkind imprisonment, but I am perswaded it
will turne much to all your good. I leave him to relate perticuleres,
&c.
Your loving freind,
James Sherley.
London, Sep: 7. 1635.
This year they sustained an other great loss from ye French.
Monsier de Aulnay coming into ye harbore of Penobscote, and
having before gott some of ye cheefe yt belonged to
ye house abord his vessell, by sutlty coming upon them in their
shalop, he gott them to pilote him in; and after getting ye
rest into his power, he tooke possession of ye house in ye
name of ye king of France; and partly by threatening, &
other wise, made Mr. Willett (their agente ther) to approve of ye
sale of ye goods their unto him, of which he sett ye
price him selfe [208] in effecte, and made an inventory therof, (yett
leaving out sundry things,) but made no paymente for them; but tould them
in convenient time he would doe it if they came for it. For ye
house & fortification, &c. he would not alow, nor accounte any
thing, saing that they which build on another mans ground doe forfite ye
same. So thus turning them out of all, (with a great deale of complemente,
and many fine words,) he let them have their shalop and some victualls to
bring them home. Coming home and relating all the passages, they here were
much troubled at it, & haveing had this house robbed by ye
French once before, and lost then above 500li. (as is before
remembred), and now to loose house & all, did much move them. So as
they resolved to consulte with their freinds in ye Bay, and if
yey approved of it, (ther being now many ships ther,) they
intended to hire a ship of force, and seeke to beat out ye
Frenche, and recover it againe. Ther course was well approved on, if them
selves could bear ye charge; so they hired a fair ship of above
300. tune, well fitted with ordnance, and agreed with ye mr.
(one Girling) to this effect: that he and his company should deliver them
ye house, (after they had driven out, or surprised ye
French,) and give them peacable possession therof, and of all such trading
comodities as should ther be found; and give ye French
fair quarter & usage, if they would yeeld. In consideration wherof he
was to have 700li. of beaver, to be delivered him ther, when he
had done ye thing; but if he did not accomplish it, he was to
loose his labour, and have nothing. With him they also sent their owne
bark, and about 20. men, with Captaine Standish, to aide him (if neede
weer), and to order things, if the house was regained; and then to pay him
ye beaver, which they keept abord their owne barke. So they
with their bark piloted him thither, and brought him safe into ye
harbor. But he was so rash & heady as he would take no advice, nor
would suffer Captaine Standish to have time to summone them, (who had com̅ission
& order so to doe,) neither would doe it him selfe; the which, it was
like, if it had been done, & they come to affaire parley, seeing their
force, they would have yeelded. Neither would he have patience to bring
his ship wher she might doe execution, but begane to shoot at distance
like a madd man, and did them no hurte at all; the which when those of ye
plantation saw, they were much greeved, and went to him & tould him he
would doe no good if he did not lay his ship beter to pass (for she might
lye within pistoll shott of ye house). At last, when he saw his
owne folly, he was perswaded, and layed her well, and bestowed a few shott
to good purposs. But now, when he was in a way to doe some good, his
powder was goone; for though he had ...[DO]
peece of ordnance, it did now [209] appeare he had but a barrell of
powder, and a peece; so he could doe no good, but was faine to draw of
againe; by which means ye enterprise was made frustrate, and ye
French incouraged; for all ye while that he shot so
unadvisedly, they lay close under a worke of earth, & let him consume
him selfe. He advised with ye Captaine how he might be supplyed
with powder, for he had not to carie him home; so he tould him he would
goe to ye next plantation, and doe his indeour to procure him
some, and so did; but understanding, by intelligence, that he intended to
ceiase on ye barke, & surprise ye beaver, he
sent him the powder, and brought ye barke & beaver home.
But Girling never assualted ye place more, (seeing him selfe
disapoyented,) but went his way; and this was ye end of this
bussines.
Upon ye ill success of this bussines, the Govr and
Assistants here by their leters certified their freinds in ye
Bay, how by this ship they had been abused and disapoynted, and yt
the French partly had, and were now likly to fortifie them selves more
strongly, and likly to become ill neigbours to ye English. Upon
this they thus writ to them as folloeth:—
Worthy Srs: Upon ye reading of your leters, &
consideration of ye waightines of ye cause therin
mentioned, the courte
hath joyntly expressed their willingnes to assist you with men &
munition, for ye accomplishing of your desires upon ye
French. But because here are none of yours yt have authority
to conclude of any thing herein, nothing can be done by us for ye
presente. We desire, therfore, that you would with all conveniente speed
send some man of trust, furnished with instructions from your selves, to
make such agreemente with us about this bussines as may be usefull for
you, and equall for us. So in hast we com̅ite you to God, and
remaine
Your assured loving freinds,
John Haynes, Govr.
Ri: Bellingham, Dep.
Jo: Winthrop.
Tho:
Dudley.
Jo: Humfray.
Wm: Coddington.
Wm: Pinchon.
Atherton
Houghe.
Increas Nowell.
Ric: Dumer.
Simon
Bradstrete.
New-towne, Octor 9. 1635.
Upon the receite of ye above mentioned, they presently deputed
2. of theirs to treate with them, giving them full power to conclude,
according to the instructions they gave them, being to this purposs: that
if they would afford such assistance as, togeather with their owne, was
like to effecte the thing, and allso bear a considerable parte of ye
charge, they would goe on; if not, [210] they (having lost so much
allready) should
not be able, but must desiste, and waite further opportunitie as God
should give, to help them selves. But this came to nothing, for when it
came to ye issue, they would be at no charge, but sente them
this letter, and referd them more at large to their owne messengers.
Sr: Having, upon ye consideration of your letter,
with ye message you sente, had some serious consultations
aboute ye great importance of your bussines with ye
French, we gave our answer to those whom you deputed to conferr wth
us aboute ye viage to Penobscote. We shewed our willingnes to
help, but withall we declared our presente condition, & in what
state we were, for our abilitie to help; which we for our parts shall be
willing to improve, to procure you sufficiente supply of men &
munition. But for matter of moneys we have no authority at all to
promise, and if we should, we should rather disapoynte you, then
incourage you by yt help, which we are not able to performe.
We likewise thought it fitt to take ye help of other Esterne
plantations; but those things we leave to your owne wisdomes. And for
other things we refer you to your owne com̅itties, who are able to
relate all ye passages more at large. We salute you, &
wish you all good success in ye Lord.
Your faithfull & loving friend,
Ri: Bellingham, Dep:
In ye name of the rest of the Comities.
Boston, Octobr 16. 1635.
This thing did not only thus breake of, but some of their merchants
shortly after sent to trad with them, and furnished them both with
provissions, & poweder
& shott; and so have continued to doe till this day, as they have seen
opportunitie for their profite. So as in truth ye English them
selves have been the cheefest supporters of these French; for besids
these, the plantation at Pemaquid (which lyes near unto them) doth not
only supply them with what yey wante, but gives them continuall
intelligence of all things that passes among ye English,
(espetially some of them,) so as it is no marvell though they still grow,
& incroach more & more upon ye English, and fill ye
Indeans with gunes & munishtion, to ye great deanger of ye
English, who lye open & unfortified, living upon husbandrie; and ye
other closed up in their forts, well fortified, and live upon trade, in
good securitie. If these things be not looked too, and remeady provided in
time, it may easily be conjectured what they may come toe; but I leave
them.
This year, ye 14. or 15. of August (being Saturday) was such a
mighty storme of wind & raine, as none living in these parts, either
English or Indeans, ever saw. Being like (for ye time it
continued) to those Hauricanes and Tuffons that writers make mention of in
ye Indeas. It began in ye morning, a litle before
day, and grue not by degrees, but came with violence in ye
begining, to ye great amasmente of many. It blew downe sundry
[211] houses, & uncovered others; diverce vessells were lost at sea,
and many more in extreme danger. It caused ye sea to swell (to
ye southward of this place) above 20. foote, right up
& downe, and made many of the Indeans to clime into trees for their
saftie; it tooke of ye borded roofe of a house which belonged
to the plantation at Manamet, and floted it to another place, the posts
still standing in ye ground; and if it had continued long
without ye shifting of ye wind, it is like it would
have drouned some parte of ye cuntrie. It blew downe many
hundered thowsands of trees, turning up the stronger by the roots, and
breaking the hiegher pine trees of in the midle, and ye tall
yonge oaks & walnut trees of good biggnes were wound like a withe,
very strang & fearfull to behould. It begane in ye
southeast, and parted toward ye south & east, and vered
sundry ways; but ye greatest force of it here was from ye
former quarters. It continued not (in ye extremitie) above 5.
or 6. houers, but ye violence begane to abate. The signes and
marks of it will remaine this 100. years in these parts wher it was
sorest. The moone suffered a great eclips the 2. night after it.
Some of their neighbours in ye Bay, hereing of ye
fame of Conightecute River, had a hankering mind after it, (as was before
noted,) and now understanding that ye Indeans were swepte away
with ye late great mortalitie, the fear of whom was an obstacle
unto them before, which being now taken away, they begane now to prosecute
it with great egernes. The greatest differances fell betweene those of
Dorchester plantation
and them hear; for they set their minde on that place, which they had not
only purchased of ye Indeans, but wher they had builte;
intending only (if they could not remove them) that they should have but a
smale moyety left to ye house, as to a single family; whose
doings and proceedings were conceived to be very injurious, to attempte
not only to intrude them selves into ye rights &
possessions of others, but in effect to thrust them out of all. Many were
ye leters & passages that went betweene them hear aboute,
which would be to long here to relate.
I shall here first inserte a few lines that was write by their own agente
from thence.
Sr: &c. Ye Masschuset men are coming almost
dayly, some by water, & some by land, who are not yet determined
wher to setle, though some have a great mind to ye place we
are upon, and which was last bought. Many of them look at that which
this river will not afford, excepte it be at this place which we have,
namly, to be a great towne, and have comodious dwellings for many
togeather. So as what they will doe I cannot yet resolve you; for this
place ther is none of them say any thing to me, but what I hear from
their servants (by whom I perceive their minds). I shall doe what I can
to withstand them. I hope they will hear reason; as that we were here
first, and entred with much difficulty and danger, [212] both in regard
of ye Dutch & Indeans, and bought ye land, (to
your great charge, allready disbursed,) and have since held here a
chargable possession, and kept ye Dutch from further
incroaching, which would els long before this day have possessed all,
and kept out all others, &c. I hope these & such like arguments
will stoppe them. It was your will we should use their persons &
messengers kindly, & so we have done, and doe dayly, to your great
charge; for ye first company had well nie starved had it not
been for this house, for want of victuals; I being forced to supply 12.
men for 9. days togeather; and those which came last, I entertained the
best we could, helping both them (& ye other) with
canows, & guids. They gott me to goe with them to ye
Dutch, to see if I could procure some of them to have quiet setling nere
them; but they did peremtorily withstand them. But this later company
did not once speak therof, &c. Also I gave their goods house roome
according to their ernest request, and Mr. Pinchons letter in
their behalfe (which I thought good to send you, here inclosed). And
what trouble & charge I shall be further at I know not; for they are
com̅ing dayly, and I expecte these back againe from below, whither
they are gone to veiw ye countrie. All which trouble &
charg we under goe for their occasion, may give us just cause (in ye
judgmente of all wise & understanding men) to hold and keep that we
are setled upon. Thus with my duty remembred, &c. I rest
Yours to be comanded
Johnnathā Brewster.
Matianuck, July 6. 1635.
Amongst ye many agitations that pased betweene them, I shal
note a few out of their last letters, & for ye present
omitte ye rest, except upon other occasion I may have fitter
opportunity. After their thorrow veiw of ye place, they began
to pitch them selves upon their land & near their house; which
occasioned much expostulation betweene them. Some of which are such as
follow.
Brethren, having latly sent 2. of our body unto you, to agitate &
bring to an issue some maters in difference betweene us, about some
lands at Conightecutt, unto which you lay challeng; upon which God by
his providence cast us, and as we conceive in a faire way of providence
tendered it to us, as a meete place to receive our body, now upon
removall.
We shall not need to answer all ye passages of your larg
letter, &c. But wheras you say God in his providence cast you, &c.,
we tould you before, and (upon this occasion) must now tell you still,
that our mind is other wise, and yt you cast rather a
partiall, if not a covetous eye, upon that wch is your
neigbours, and not yours; and in so doing, your way could not be faire
unto it. Looke yt you abuse not Gods providence in such
allegations.
Theirs.
Now allbeite we at first judged ye place so free yt
we might with Gods good leave take & use it, without just offence to
any man, it being the Lords [213] wast, and for ye presente
altogeather voyd of inhabitants, that indeede minded ye
imploymente therof, to ye right ends for which land was
created, Gen: 1. 28. and for future intentions of any, & uncertaine
possibilities of this or that to be done by any, we judging them (in
such a case as ours espetialy) not meete to be equalled with presente
actions (such as ours was) much less worthy to be prefered before them;
and therfore did we make some weake beginings in that good worke, in ye
place afforesaid.
Ans: Their answer was to this effecte. That if it was ye Lords
wast, it was them selves that found it so, & not they; and have since
bought it of ye right oweners, and maintained a chargable
possession upon it al this while, as them selves could not but know. And
because of present ingagments and other hinderances which lay at presente
upon them, must it therfore be lawfull for them to goe and take it from
them? It was well known that they are upon a barren place, wher they were
by necessitie cast; and neither they nor theirs could longe continue upon
ye same; and why should they (because they were more ready,
& more able at presente) goe and deprive them of that which they had wth
charg & hazard provided, & intended to remove to, as soone as they
could & were able?
They had another passage in their letter; they had rather have to doe with
the lords in England, to whom (as they heard it reported) some of them
should say that they had rather give up their right to them, (if they must
part with it,) then to ye church of Dorchester, &c. And
that they should be less fearfull to offend ye lords, then they
were them.
Answer: Their answer was, that what soever they had heard, (more then was
true,) yet ye case was not so with them that they had need to
give away their rights & adventurs, either to ye lords, or
them; yet, if they might measure their fear of offence by their practise,
they had rather (in that poynte) they should deal with ye
lords, who were beter able to bear it, or help them selves, then they
were.
But least I should be teadious, I will forbear other things, and come to
the conclusion that was made in ye endd. To make any forcible
resistance was farr from their thoughts, (they had enough of yt
about Kenebeck,) and to live in continuall contention with their freinds
& brethren would be uncomfortable, and too heavie a burden to bear.
Therfore for peace sake (though they conceived they suffered much in this
thing) they thought it better to let them have it upon as good termes as
they could gett; and so they fell to treaty. The first thing yt
(because they had made so many & long disputs aboute it) they would
have them to grante was, yt they had right too it, or ells they
would never treat aboute it. The[DP]
which being acknowledged, & yeelded unto by them, this was ye
conclusion they came unto in ye end after much adoe: that they
should retaine their house, and have the 16. parte of all they had bought
of ye Indeans; and ye other should have all ye
rest of ye land; leaveing such a moyety to those [214] of
New-towne, as they reserved for them. This 16. part was to be taken in too
places; one towards ye house, the other towards New-townes
proporrtion. Also they were to pay according to proportion, what had been
disbursed to ye Indeans for ye purchass. Thus was ye
controversie ended, but the unkindnes not so soone forgotten. They of
New-towne delt more fairly, desireing only what they could conveniently
spare, from a competancie reserved for a plantation, for them selves;
which made them the more carfull to procure a moyety for them, in this
agreement & distribution.
Amongst ye other bussinesses that Mr. Winslow had to
doe in England, he had order from ye church to provid &
bring over some able & fitt man for to be their minister. And
accordingly he had procured a godly and a worthy[DQ]
man, one Mr. Glover; but it pleased God when he was prepared
for the viage, he fell sick of a feaver and dyed. Afterwards, when he was
ready to come away, he became acquainted with Mr. Norton, who
was willing to come over, but would not ingage him selfe to this place,
otherwise then he should see occasion when he came hear; and if he liked
better else wher, to repay ye charge laid out for him, (which
came to aboute 70li.) and to be at his liberty. He stayed
aboute a year with them, after he came over, and was well liked of them,
& much desired by them; but he was invited to Ipswich, wher were many
rich & able men, and sundry of his aquaintance; so he wente to them,
& is their minister. Aboute half of ye charg was repayed, ye
rest he had for ye pains he tooke amongst them.
Anno Dom: 1636.
Mr. Ed: Winslow was chosen Govr
this year.
In ye former year, because they perceived by Mr.
Winslows later letters that no accounts would be sente, they resolved to
keep ye beaver, and send no more, till they had them, or came
to some further agreemente. At least they would forbear till Mr.
Winslow came over, that by more full conferance with him they might better
understand what was meete to be done. But when he came, though he brought
no accounts, yet he perswaded them to send ye beaver, & was
confident upon ye receite of yt beaver, & his
letters, they should have accounts ye nexte year; and though
they thought his grounds but weake, that gave him this hope, & made
him so confidente, yet by his importunitie they yeelded, & sente ye
same, ther being a ship at ye latter end of year, by whom they
sente 1150li. waight of beaver, and 200. otter skins, besids
sundrie small furrs, as 55. minks, 2. black foxe skins, &c. And this
year, in the spring, came in a Dutch man, who thought to have traded at ye
Dutch-forte; [215] but they would not suffer him. He, having good store of
trading goods, came to this place, & tendred them to sell; of whom
they bought a good quantitie, they being very good & fitte for their
turne, as Dutch roll, ketles, &c., which goods amounted to ye
valew of 500li., for ye paymente of which they
passed bills
to Mr. Sherley in England, having before sente ye
forementioned parcell of beaver. And now this year (by another ship) sente
an other good round parcell that might come to his hands, & be sould
before any of these bills should be due. The quantity of beaver now sent
was 1809li. waight, and of otters 10. skins, and shortly after
(ye same year) was sent by another ship (Mr. Langrume maister),
in beaver 0719li. waight, and of otter skins 199. concerning
which Mr. Sherley thus writs.
Your leters I have received, with 8. hoggsheads of beaver by Ed:
Wilkinson, master of ye Falcon. Blessed be God for ye
safe coming of it. I have also seen & acceped 3. bills of exchainge,
&c. But I must now acquainte you how the Lords heavie hand is upon
this kingdom in many places, but cheefly in this cittie, with his
judgmente of ye plague. The last weeks bill was 1200. &
odd, I fear this will be more; and it is much feared it will be a winter
sicknes. By reason wherof it is incredible ye number of
people yt are gone into ye cuntry & left ye
citie. I am perswaded many more then went out ye last
sicknes; so as here is no trading, carriers from most places put downe;
nor no receiving of any money, though long due. Mr. Hall ows
us more then would pay these bills, but he, his wife, and all, are in ye
cuntrie, 60. miles from London. I write to him, he came up, but could
not pay us. I am perswaded if I should offer to sell ye
beaver at 8s. pr pound, it would not yeeld money; but when ye
Lord shall please to cease his hand, I hope we shall have better &
quicker markets; so it shall lye by. Before I accepted ye
bills, I acquainted Mr. Beachamp & Mr. Andrews
with them, & how ther could be no money made nor received;
and that it would be a great discredite to you, which never yet had any
turned back, and a shame to us, haveing 1800li. of beaver
lying by us, and more oweing then ye bills come too, &c.
But all was nothing; neither of them both will put too their finger to
help. I offered to supply my 3. parte, but they gave me their answer
they neither would nor could, &c. How ever, your bils shall be
satisfied to ye parties good contente; but I would not have
thought they would have left either you or me at this time, &c. You
will and may expect I should write more, & answer your leters, but I
am not a day in ye weeke at home at towne, but carry my books
& all to Clapham; for here is ye miserablest time yt
I thinke hath been known in many ages. I have know̅ 3. great
sickneses, but none like this. And that which should be a means to
pacifie ye Lord, & help us, that is taken away, preaching
put downe in many places, not a sermone in Westminster on ye
saboth, nor in many townes aboute us; ye Lord in mercie looke
uppon us. In the begining of ye year was a great [216]
drought, & no raine for many weeks togeather, so as all was burnte
up, haye, at 5li. a load; and now all raine, so as much
sommer come & later haye is spoyled. Thus ye Lord sends
judgmente after judgmente, and yet we cannot see, nor humble our selves;
and therfore may justly fear heavier judgments, unless we speedyly
repente, & returne unto him, which ye Lord give us grace
to doe, if it be his blessed will. Thus desiring you to remember us in
your prayers, I ever rest
Your loving friend,
James Sherley.
Sept: 14. 1636.
This was all the answer they had from Mr. Sherley, by which Mr.
Winslow saw his hops failed him. So they now resoloved to send no more
beaver in yt way which they had done, till they came to some
issue or other aboute these things. But now came over letters from Mr.
Andrews & Mr. Beachamp full of complaints, that they
marveled yt nothing was sent over, by which any of their moneys
should be payed in; for it did appear by ye accounte sente in
Ano 1631. that they were each of them out, aboute a leven
hundered pounds a peece, and all this while had not received one penie
towards ye same. But now Mr. Sherley sought to draw
more money from them, and was offended because they deneyed him; and
blamed them hear very much that all was sent to Mr. Sherley,
& nothing to them. They marvelled much at this, for they conceived
that much of their moneis had been paid in, & yt yearly
each of them had received a proportionable quantity out of ye
larg returnes sent home. For they had sente home since yt
accounte was received in Ano 1631. (in which all & more
then all their debts, wth yt years supply, was
charged upon them) these sumes following.
|
Novbr 8.
|
Ano 1631.
|
By Mr. Peirce
|
0400li.
|
waight of beaver, & otters
|
20.
|
|
July 13.
|
Ano 1632.
|
By Mr. Griffin
|
1348li.
|
beaver, & otters
|
147.
|
|
Ano 1633.
|
By Mr. Graves
|
3366li.
|
bever, & otters
|
346.
|
|
Ano 1634.
|
By Mr. Andrews
|
3738li.
|
beaver, & otters
|
234.
|
|
Ano 1635.
|
By Mr. Babb
|
1150li.
|
beaver, & otters
|
200.
|
|
June 24.
|
Ano 1636.
|
By Mr. Wilkinson
|
1809li.
|
beaver, & otters
|
010.
|
|
Ibidem.
|
By Mr. Langrume
|
0719li.
|
beaver, & otters
|
199.
|
|
|
|
———
|
|
——
|
|
|
|
[DR]12150li.
|
|
1156.
|
All these sumes were safly rceived & well sould, as appears by leters.
The coat beaver usualy at 20s. pr pound, and some at
24s.; the skin at 15. & sometimes 16. I doe not remember
any under 14. It may be ye last year might be something lower,
so also ther were some small furrs that are not recconed in this accounte,
& some black beaver at higer rates, to make up ye defects.
[217] It was conceived that ye former parcells of beaver came
to litle less then 10000li. sterling, and ye otter
skins would pay all ye charge, & they wth other
furrs make up besids if any thing wanted of ye former sume.
When ye former accounte was passed, all their debts (those of
White-Angelle & Frendship included) came but to 4770li. And
they could not estimate that all ye supplies since sent them,
& bills payed for them, could come to above 2000li. so as
they conceived their debts had been payed, with advantage or intrest. But
it may be objected, how comes it that they could not as well exactly sett
downe their receits, as their returnes, but thus estimate it. I answer, 2.
things were ye cause of it; the first & principall was,
that ye new accountante, which they in England would needs
presse upon them, did wholy faile them, & could never give them any
accounte; but trusting to his memorie, & lose papers, let things rune
into such confusion, that neither he, nor any with him, could bring things
to rights. But being often called upon to perfecte his accounts,
he desired to have such a time, and such a time of leasure, and he would
doe it. In ye intrime he fell into a great sicknes, and in
conclusion it fell out he could make no accounte at all. His books were
after a litle good begining left altogeather unperfect; and his papers,
some were lost, & others so confused, as he knew not what to make of
them him selfe, when they came to be searched & examined. This was not
unknowne to Mr. Sherley; and they came to smarte for it to
purposs, (though it was not their faulte,) both thus in England, and also
here; for they conceived they lost some hundreds of pounds for goods
trusted out in ye place, which were lost for want of clear
accounts to call them in. Another reason of this mischeefe was, that after
Mr. Winslow was sente into England to demand accounts, and to
excepte against ye Whit-Angell, they never had any price sent
with their goods, nor any certaine invoyce of them; but all things stood
in confusion, and they were faine to guesse at ye prises of
them.
They write back to Mr. Andrews & Mr. Beachamp,
and tould them they marveled they should write they had sent nothing home
since ye last accounts; for they had sente a great deale; and
it might rather be marveled how they could be able to send so much, besids
defraying all charg at home, and what they had lost by the French, and so
much cast away at sea, when Mr. Peirce lost his ship on ye
coast of Virginia. What
they had sente was to them all, and to them selves as well as Mr.
Sherley, and if they did not looke after it, it was their owne falts; they
must referr them to Mr. Sherley, who had received [218] it, to
demand it of him. They allso write to Mr. Sherley to ye
same purposs, and what the others complaints were.
This year 2. shallops going to Coonigtecutt with goods from ye
Massachusetts of such as removed theither to plante, were in an easterly
storme cast away in coming into this harbore in ye night; the
boats men were lost, and the goods were driven all alonge the shore, and
strowed up & downe at high-water marke. But ye Govr
caused them to be gathered up, and drawn togeather, and appointed some to
take an inventory of them, and others to wash & drie such things as
had neede therof; by which means most of ye goods were saved,
and restored to ye owners. Afterwards anotheir boate of theirs
(going thither likwise) was cast away near unto Manoanscusett, and such
goods as came a shore were preserved for them. Such crosses they mette
with in their beginings; which some imputed as a correction from God for
their intrution (to ye wrong of others) into yt
place. But I dare not be bould with Gods judgments in this kind.
In ye year 1634, the Pequents (a stoute and warlike people),
who had made warrs with sundry of their neigbours, and puft up with many
victories, grue now at varience with ye Narigansets, a great
people bordering upon them. These Narigansets held correspondance and
termes of freindship with ye English of ye
Massachusetts. Now ye Pequents, being conscious of ye
guilte of Captain-Stones death, whom they knew to be an-English man, as
also those yt were with him, and being fallen out with ye
Dutch, least they should have over many enemies at once, sought to make
freindship with ye English of ye Massachusetts; and
for yt end sent both messengers & gifts unto them, as
appears by some letters sent from ye Govr hither.
Dear & worthy Sr: &c. To let you know somwhat of our
affairs, you may understand that ye Pequents have sent some
of theirs to us, to desire our freindship, and offered much wampam &
beaver, &c. The first messengers were dismissed without answer; with
ye next we had diverce dayes conferance, and taking ye
advice of some of our ministers, and seeking the Lord in it, we
concluded a peace & freindship with them, upon these conditions:
that they should deliver up to us those men who were guilty of Stones
death, &c. And if we desired to plant in Conightecute, they should
give up their right to us, and so we would send to trade with them as
our freinds (which was ye cheefe thing we aimed at, being now
in warr with ye Dutch and ye rest of their
neigbours). To this they readily agreed; and that we should meadiate a
peace betweene them and the Narigansetts; for which end they were
contente we should give the Narigansets parte of yt presente,
they would bestow on us (for they stood [219][DS] so much on their
honour, as they would not be seen to give any thing of them selves). As
for Captein Stone, they tould us ther were but 2. left of those who had
any hand in his death; and that they killed him in a just quarell, for
(say they) he surprised 2. of our men, and bound them, to make them by
force to shew him ye way up ye river;[DT] and he with 2. other
coming on shore, 9. Indeans watched him, and when they were a sleepe in
ye night, they kiled them, to deliver their owne men; and
some of them going afterwards to ye pinass, it was suddainly
blowne up. We are now preparing to send a pinass unto them, &c.
In an other of his, dated ye 12. of ye first month,
he hath this.
Our pinass is latly returned from ye Pequents; they put of
but litle comoditie, and found them a very false people, so as they mean
to have no more to doe with them. I have diverce other things to write
unto you, &c.
Yours ever assured,
Jo: Winthrop.
Boston, 12. of ye 1. month, 1634.
After these things, and, as I take, this year, John Oldom, (of whom much
is spoken before,) being now an inhabitant of ye Massachusetts,
went wth a small vessell, & slenderly mand, a trading into
these south parts, and upon a quarell betweene him & ye
Indeans was cutt of by them (as hath been before noted) at an iland called
by ye Indeans Munisses, but since by ye English Block
Iland. This, with ye former about the death of Stone, and the
baffoyling of ye Pequents with ye English of ye
Massachusetts, moved them to set out some to take revenge, and require
satisfaction for these wrongs; but it was done so superfitially, and
without their acquainting of those of Conightecute & other neighbours
with ye same, as they did litle good. But their neigbours had
more hurt done, for some of ye murderers of Oldome fled to ye
Pequents, and though the English went to ye Pequents, and had
some parley with them, yet they did but delude them, & ye
English returned without doing any thing to purpose, being frustrate of
their oppertunitie by ye others deceite. After ye
English were returned, the Pequents tooke their time and oppertunitie to
cut of some of ye English as they passed in boats, and went on
fouling, and assaulted them ye next spring at their
habytations, as will appear in its place. I doe but touch these things,
because I make no question they wall be more fully & distinctly
handled by them selves, who had more exacte knowledg of them, and whom
they did more properly concerne.
This year Mr. Smith layed downe his place of ministrie, partly
by his owne willingnes, as thinking it too heavie a burthen, and partly at
the desire, and by ye perswasion, of others; and the church
sought out for [220][DU] some other, having often
been disappointed in
their hops and desires heretofore. And it pleased the Lord to send them an
able and a godly man,[DV] and of a meeke and
humble spirite, sound in ye truth, and every way unreproveable
in his life & conversation; whom, after some time of triall, they
chose for their teacher, the fruits of whose labours they injoyed many
years with much comforte, in peace, & good agreemente.
Anno Dom: 1637.
In ye fore parte of this year, the Pequents fell openly upon ye
English at Conightecute, in ye lower parts of ye
river, and slew sundry of them, (as they were at work in ye
feilds,) both men & women, to ye great terrour of ye
rest; and wente away in great prid & triumph, with many high threats.
They allso assalted a fort at ye rivers mouth, though strong
and well defended; and though they did not their prevaile, yet it struk
them with much fear & astonishmente to see their bould attempts in the
face of danger; which made them in all places to stand upon their gard,
and to prepare for resistance, and ernestly to solissite their freinds and
confederats in ye Bay of Massachusets to send them speedy aide,
for they looked for more forcible assaults. Mr. Vane, being
then Govr, write from their Generall Courte to them hear, to
joyne with them in this warr; to which they were cordially willing, but tooke
opportunitie to write to them aboute some former things, as well as
presente, considerable hereaboute. The which will best appear in ye
Govr answer which he returned to ye same, which I
shall here inserte.
Sr: The Lord having so disposed, as that your letters to our
late Govr is fallen to my lott to make answer unto, I could
have wished I might have been at more freedome of time & thoughts
also, that I might have done it more to your & my owne satisfaction.
But what shall be wanting now may be supplyed hereafter. For ye
matters which from your selfe & counsell were propounded &
objected to us, we thought not fitte to make them so publicke as ye
cognizance of our Generall Courte. But as they have been considered by
those of our counsell, this answer we thinke fitt to returne unto you.
(1.) Wereas you signifie your willingnes to joyne with us in this warr
against ye Pequents, though you cannot ingage your selves
without ye consente of your Generall Courte, we acknowledg
your good affection towards us, (which we never had cause to doubt of,)
and are willing to attend your full resolution, when it may most
seasonably be ripened. (2ly.) Wheras you make this warr to be
our peopls, and not [221] to conceirne your selves, otherwise then by
consequence, we do in parte consente to you therin; yet we suppose,
that, in case of perill, you will not stand upon such terms, as we hope
we should not doe towards you; and withall we conceive that you looke at
ye Pequents, and all other Indeans, as a com̅one enimie,
who, though he may take occasion of ye begining of his rage,
from some one parte of ye English, yet if he prevaile, will
surly pursue his advantage, to ye rooting out of ye
whole nation. Therfore when we desired your help, we did it not without
respecte
to your owne saftie, as ours. (3ly.) Wheras you desire we
should be ingaged to aide you, upon all like occasions; we are perswaded
you doe not doubte of it; yet as we now deale with you as a free people,
and at libertie, so as we cannot draw you into this warr with us,
otherwise then as reason may guid & provock you; so we desire we may
be at ye like freedome, when any occasion may call for help
from us. And wheras it is objected to us, that we refused to aide you
against ye French; we conceive ye case was not
alicke; yet we cannot wholy excuse our failing in that matter. (4ly.)
Weras you objecte that we began ye warr without your
privitie, & managed it contrary to your advise; the truth is, that
our first intentions being only against Block Iland, and ye
interprice seeming of small difficultie, we did not so much as consider
of taking advice, or looking out for aide abroad. And when we had
resolved upon ye Pequents, we sent presently, or not long
after, to you aboute it; but ye answer received, it was not
seasonable for us to chaing our counsells, excepte we had seen and
waighed your grounds, which might have out wayed our owne.
(5ly.) For our peoples trading at Kenebeck, we assure you (to
our knowledge) it hath not been by any allowance from us; and what we
have provided in this and like cases, at our last Courte, Mr.
E. W. can certifie you.
And (6ly); wheras you objecte to us yt we should
hold trade & correspondancie with ye French, your
enemise; we answer, you are misinformed, for, besids some letters which
hath passed betweene our late Govr and them, to which we were
privie, we have neither sente nor incouraged ours to trade with them;
only one vessell or tow, for ye better conveāce of our
letters, had licens from our Govr to sayle thither.[DW]
Diverce
other things have been privatly objected to us, by our worthy freind,
wherunto he received some answer; but most of them concerning ye
apprehention of perticuler discurteseis, or injueries from some
perticuler persons amongst us. It concernes us not to give any other
answer to them then this; that, if ye offenders shall be
brought forth in a right way, we shall be ready to doe justice as ye
case shall require. In the meane time, we desire you to rest assured,
that such things are without our privity, and not a litle greeveous to
us.
Now for ye joyning with us in this warr, which indeed
concerns us no other wise then it may your selves, viz.: the releeving
of our freinds & Christian [222] breethren, who are now first in ye
danger; though you may thinke us able to make it good without you, (as,
if ye Lord please to be with us, we may,) yet 3. things we
offer to your consideration, which (we conceive) may have some waight
with you. (First) yt if we should sinck under this burden,
your opportunitie of seasonable help would be lost in 3. respects. 1.
You cannot recover us, or secure your selves ther, with 3. times ye
charge & hazard which now ye may. 2ly. The
sorrowes which we should lye under (if through your neglect) would much
abate of ye acceptablenes of your help afterwards. 3ly.
Those of yours who are now full of courage and forwardnes, would be much
damped, and so less able to undergoe so great a burden. The (2.) thing
is this, that it concernes us much to hasten this warr to an end before
ye end of this somer, otherwise ye newes of it
will discourage both your & our freinds from coming to us next year;
with what further hazard & losse it may expose us unto, your selves
may judge.
The (3.) thing is this, that if ye Lord shall please to
blesse our endeaours, so as we end ye warr, or put it in a
hopefull way without you, it may breed such ill thoughts in our people
towards yours, as will be hard to entertaine such opinione of your good
will towards us, as were fitt to be nurished among such neigbours &
brethren as we are. And what ill consequences may follow, on both sids,
wise men may fear, & would rather prevente then hope to redress. So
with my harty salutations to you selfe, and all your counsell, and other
our good freinds with you, I rest
Yours most assured in ye Lord,
Jo: Winthrop.
Boston, ye 20. of ye 3. month, 1637.
In ye mean time, the Pequents, espetially in ye
winter before, sought to make peace with ye Narigansets, and
used very pernicious arguments to move them therunto: as that ye
English were stranegers and begane to overspred their countrie, and would
deprive them therof in time, if they were suffered to grow & increse;
and if ye Narigansets did assist ye English to
subdue them, they did but make way for their owne overthrow, for if they
were rooted out, the English would soone take occasion to subjugate them;
and if they would harken to them, they should not neede to fear ye
strength of ye English; for they would not come to open battle
with them, but fire their houses, kill their katle, and lye in ambush for
them as they went abroad upon their occasions; and all this they might
easily doe without any or litle danger to them selves. The which course
being held, they well saw the English could not long subsiste, but they
would either be starved with hunger, or be forced to forsake the countrie;
with many ye like things; insomuch that ye
Narigansets were once wavering, and were halfe minded to have made peace
with them, and joy̅ed against ye English. But againe when
they considered, how much wrong they had received from the Pequents, and
what an oppertunitie they now had by ye help of ye
English to right them selves, revenge was so sweete unto them, as it
prevailed above all ye rest; so as they resolved to joyne with
ye English against them, & did. [223] The Court here agreed
forwith to send 50. men at their owne charg; and wth as much
speed as posiblie they could, gott them armed, and had made them ready
under sufficiente leaders, and provided a barke to carrie them provisions
& tend upon them for all occasions; but when they were ready to march
(with a supply from ye Bay) they had word to stay, for ye
enimy was as good as vanquished, and their would be no neede.
I shall not take upon me exactly to describe their proceedings in these
things, because I expecte it will be fully done by them selves, who best
know the carrage & circumstances of things; I shall therfore but touch
them in generall. From Connightecute (who were most sencible of ye
hurt sustained, & ye present danger), they sett out a
partie of men, and an other partie mett them from ye Bay, at ye
Narigansets, who were to joyne with them. Ye Narigansets were
ernest to be gone before ye English were well rested and
refreshte, espetially some of them which came last. It should seeme their desire
was to come upon ye enemie sudenly, & undiscovered. Ther
was a barke of this place, newly put in ther, which was come from
Conightecutte, who did incourage them to lay hold of ye Indeans
forwardnes, and to shew as great forwardnes as they, for it would incorage
them, and expedition might prove to their great advantage. So they went
on, and so ordered their march, as the Indeans brought them to a forte of
ye enimies (in which most of their cheefe men were) before day.
They approached ye same with great silence, and surrounded it
both with English & Indeans, that they might not breake out; and so
assualted them with great courage, shooting amongst them, and entered ye
forte with all speed; and those yt first entered found sharp
resistance from the enimie, who both shott at & grapled with them;
others rane into their howses, & brought out fire, and sett them on
fire, which soone tooke in their matts, &, standing close togeather,
with ye wind, all was quickly on a flame, and therby more were
burnte to death then was otherwise slain; it burnte their bowstrings, and
made them unservisable. Those yt scaped ye fire were
slaine with ye sword; some hewed to peeces, others rune throw
with their rapiers, so as they were quickly dispatchte, and very few
escaped. It was conceived they thus destroyed about 400. at this time. It
was a fearfull sight to see them thus frying in ye fyer, and ye
streams of blood quenching
ye same, and horrible was ye stinck & sente ther
of; but ye victory seemed a sweete sacrifice, and they gave the
prays therof to God, who had wrought so wonderfuly for them, thus to
inclose their enimise in their hands, and give them so speedy a victory
over so proud & insulting an enimie. The Narigansett Indeans, all this
while, stood round aboute, but aloofe from all danger, and left ye
whole [224] execution to ye English, exept it were ye
stoping of any yt broke away, insulting over their enimies in
this their ruine & miserie, when they saw them dancing in ye
flames, calling them by a word in their owne language, signifing, O brave
Pequents! which they used familierly among them selves in their own
prayes, in songs of triumph after their victories. After this servis was
thus happily accomplished, they marcht to the water side, wher they mett
with some of their vesells, by which they had refreishing with victualls
& other necessaries. But in their march ye rest of ye
Pequents drew into a body, and acoasted them, thinking to have some
advantage against them by[DX] reason of a neck of
land; but when they saw the English prepare for them, they kept a loofe,
so as they neither did hurt, nor could receive any. After their
refreishing & repair to geather for further counsell & directions,
they resolved to pursue their victory, and follow ye warr
against ye rest, but ye Narigansett Indeans most of
them forsooke them, and such of them as they had with them for guids, or
otherwise, they found them very could and backward in ye
bussines, ether out of envie, or yt they saw ye
English would make more profite of ye victorie then they were
willing they should, or els deprive them of such advantage as them selves
desired by having them become tributaries unto them, or ye
like.
For ye rest of this bussines, I shall only relate ye
same as it is in a leter which came from Mr. Winthrop to ye
Govr hear, as followeth.
Worthy Sr: I received your loving letter, and am much
provocked to express my affections towards you, but straitnes of time
forbids me; for my desire is to acquainte you with ye Lords
greate mercies towards us, in our prevailing against his & our
enimies; that you may rejoyce and praise his name with us. About 80. of
our men, haveing costed along towards ye Dutch plantation,
(some times by water, but most by land,) mett hear & ther with some
Pequents, whom they slew or tooke prisoners. 2. sachems they tooke,
& beheaded; and not hearing of Sassacous, (the cheefe sachem,) they
gave a prisoner his life, to goe and find him out. He wente and brought
them word where he was, but Sassacouse, suspecting him to be a spie,
after he was gone, fled away with some 20. more to ye
Mowakes, so our men missed of him. Yet, deviding them selves, and
ranging up & downe, as ye providence of God guided them
(for ye Indeans were all gone, save 3. or 4. and they knew
not whither to guid them, or els would not), upon ye 13. of
this month, they light upon a great company of them, viz. 80. strong
men, & 200. women & children, in a small Indean towne,
fast by a hideous swamp, which they all slipped into before our men
could gett to them. Our captains were not then come togeither, but ther
was Mr. Ludlow and Captaine Masson, with some 10. [225] of
their men, & Captaine Patrick with some 20. or more of his, who,
shooting at ye Indeans, Captaine Trask with 50. more came
soone in at ye noyse. Then they gave order to surround ye
swampe, it being aboute a mile aboute; but Levetenante Davenporte &
some 12. more, not hearing that com̅and, fell into ye
swampe among ye Indeans. The swampe was so thicke with
shrub-woode, & so boggie with all, that some of them stuck fast, and
received many shott. Levetenant Davenport was dangerously wounded aboute
his armehole, and another shott in ye head, so as, fainting,
they were in great danger to have been taken by ye Indeans.
But Sargante Rigges, & Jeffery, and 2. or 3. more, rescued them, and
slew diverse of ye Indeans with their swords. After they were
drawne out, the Indeans desired parley, & were offered (by Thomas
Stanton, our interpretour) that, if they would come out, and yeeld them
selves, they should have their lives, all that had not their hands in ye
English blood. Wherupon ye sachem of ye place came
forth, and an old man or 2. & their wives and children, and after
that some other women & children, and so they spake 2. howers, till
it was night. Then Thomas Stanton was sente into them againe, to call
them forth; but they said they would selle their lives their, and so
shott at him so thicke as, if he had not cried out, and been presently
rescued, they had slaine him. Then our men cutt of a place of ye
swampe with their swords, and cooped the Indeans into so narrow a
compass, as they could easier kill them throw ye thickets. So
they continued all ye night, standing aboute 12. foote one
from an other, and ye Indeans, coming close up to our men,
shot their arrows so thicke, as they pierced their hatte brimes, &
their sleeves, &
stockins, & other parts of their cloaths, yet so miraculously did
the Lord preserve them as not one of them was wounded, save those 3. who
rashly went into ye swampe. When it was nere day, it grue
very darke, so as those of them which were left dropt away betweene our
men, though they stood but 12. or 14. foote assunder; but were presenly
discovered, & some killed in ye pursute. Upon searching
of ye swampe, ye next morning, they found 9.
slaine, & some they pulled up, whom ye Indeans had buried
in ye mire, so as they doe thinke that, of all this company,
not 20. did escape, for they after found some who dyed in their flight
of their wounds received. The prisoners were devided, some to those of ye
river, and the rest to us. Of these we send ye male children
to Bermuda,[DY] by Mr.
William Peirce, & ye women & maid children are
disposed aboute in the townes. Ther have been now slaine & taken, in
all, aboute 700. The rest are dispersed, and the Indeans in all quarters
so terrified as all their friends are affraid to receive them. 2. of ye
sachems of Long Iland came to Mr. Stoughton and tendered them
selves to be tributaries under our protection. And 2. of ye
Neepnett sachems have been with me to seeke our frendship. Amonge the
prisoners we have ye wife & children of Mononotto, a
womon of a very modest countenance and behaviour. It was by her
mediation that the[DZ] 2. English [226] maids
were spared from death, and were kindly used by her; so that I have
taken charge of her. One of her first requests was, that the English
would not abuse her body, and that her children might not be taken from
her. Those which were wounded were fetched of soone by John Galopp, who
came with his shalop in a happie houre, to bring them victuals, and to
carrie their wounded men to ye pinass, wher our cheefe
surgeon was, wth Mr. Willson, being aboute 8.
leagues off. Our people are all in health, (ye Lord be
praised,) and allthough they had marched in their armes all ye
day, and had been in fight all ye night, yet they professed
they found them selves so fresh as they could willingly have gone to
such another bussines.
This is ye substance of that which I received, though I am
forced to omite many considerable circomstances. So, being in much
straitnes of time, (the ships being to departe within this 4. days, and
in them the Lord Lee and Mr. Vane,) I hear breake of, and
with harty saluts to, &c., I rest
Yours assured,
Jo: Winthrop.
The 28. of ye 5. month, 1637.
The captains reporte we have slaine 13. sachems; but Sassacouse &
Monotto are yet living.
That I may make an end of this matter: this Sassacouse (ye
Pequents cheefe sachem) being fled to ye Mowhakes, they cutt of
his head, with some other of ye cheefe of them, whether to
satisfie ye English, or rather ye Narigansets, (who,
as I have since heard, hired them to doe it,) or for their owne advantage,
I well know not; but thus this warr tooke end. The rest of ye
Pequents were wholy driven from their place, and some of them submitted
them selves to ye Narigansets, & lived under them; others
of them betooke them selves to ye Monhiggs, under Uncass, their
sachem, wth the approbation of ye English of
Conightecutt, under whose protection Uncass lived, and he and his men had
been faithful to them in this warr, & done them very good service. But
this did so vexe the
Narrigansetts, that they had not ye whole sweay over them, as
they have never ceased plotting and contriving how to bring them under,
and because they cannot attaine their ends, because of ye
English who have protected them, they have sought to raise a generall
conspiracie against ye English, as will appear in an other
place.
They had now letters againe out of England from Mr. Andrews
& Mr. Beachamp, that Mr. Sherley neither had nor
would pay them any money, or give them any accounte, and so with much
discontent desired them hear to send them some, much blaming them still,
that they had sent all to Mr. Sherley, & none to them
selves. Now, though they might have justly referred them to their former
answer, and insisted ther upon, & some wise men counselled them so to
doe, yet because they beleeved that [227] they were realy out round sumes
of money, (espetialy Mr. Andrews,) and they had some in their
hands, they resolved to send them what bever they had.[EA] Mr. Sherleys letters were to this
purpose: that, as they had left him in ye paiment of ye
former bills, so he had tould them he would leave them in this, and
beleeve it, they should find it true. And he was as good as his word, for
they could never gett peney from him, nor bring him to any accounte,
though Mr. Beachamp sued him in ye Chancerie. But they all of
them turned their complaints against them here, wher ther was least
cause, and who had suffered most unjustly; first from Mr.
Allerton & them, in being charged with so much of yt which
they never had, nor drunke for; and now in paying all, & more then all
(as they conceived), and yet still thus more demanded, and that with many
heavie charges. They now discharged Mr. Sherley from his
agencie, and forbad him to buy or send over any more goods for them, and
prest him to come to some end about these things.
Anno Dom: 1638.
This year Mr. Thomas Prence was chosen Govr.
Amongst other enormities that fell out amongst them, this year 3. men were
(after due triall) executed for robery & murder which they had
committed; their names were these, Arthur Peach, Thomas Jackson, and
Richard Stinnings; ther was a 4., Daniel Crose, who was also guilty, but
he escaped away, and could not be found. This Arthur Peach was ye
cheefe of them, and ye ring leader of all ye rest.
He was a lustie and a desperate yonge man, and had been one of ye
souldiers in ye Pequente warr, and had done as good servise as
ye most ther, and one of ye forwardest in any
attempte. And being now out of means, and loath to worke, and falling to
idle courses & company, he intended to goe to ye Dutch
plantation; and had alured these 3., being other mens servants and
apprentices, to
goe with him. But another cause ther was allso of his secret going away in
this maner; he was not only rune into debte, but he had gott a maid with
child, (which was not known till after his death,) a mans servante in ye
towne, and fear of punishmente made him gett away. The other 3.
complotting with him, ranne away from their maisters in the night, and
could not be heard of, for they went not ye ordinarie way, but
shaped such a course as they thought to avoyd ye pursute of any
[228]. But falling into ye way that lyeth betweene ye
Bay of Massachusetts and the Narrigansets, and being disposed to rest them
selves, struck fire, and took tobaco, a litle out of ye way, by
ye way side. At length ther came a Narigansett Indean by, who
had been in ye Bay a trading, and had both cloth & beads
aboute him. (They had meett him ye day before, & he was now
returning.) Peach called him to drinke tobaco with them, and he came &
sate downe with them. Peach tould ye other he would kill him,
and take what he had from him. But they were some thing afraid; but he
said, Hang him, rogue, he had killed many of them. So they let him alone
to doe as he would; and when he saw his time, he tooke a rapier and rane
him through the body once or twise, and tooke from him 5. fathume of
wampam, and 3. coats of cloath, and wente their way, leaving him for dead.
But he scrabled away, when they were gone, and made shift to gett home,
(but dyed within a
few days after,) by which means they were discovered; and by subtilty the
Indeans tooke them. For they desiring a canow to sett them over a water,
(not thinking their facte had been known,) by ye sachems
command they were carried to Aquidnett Iland, & ther accused of ye
murder, and were examend & comitted upon it by ye English
ther. The Indeans sent for Mr. Williams, & made a greeveous
complainte; his freinds and kinred were ready to rise in armes, and
provock the rest therunto, some conceiving they should now find ye
Pequents words trew: that ye English would fall upon them. But
Mr. Williams pacified them, & tould them, they should see
justice done upon ye offenders; & wente to ye
man, & tooke Mr. James, a phisition, with him. The man
tould him who did it, & in what maner it was done; but the phisition
found his wounds mortall, and that he could not live, (as he after
testified upon othe, before the jurie in oppen courte,) and so he dyed
shortly after, as both Mr. Williams, Mr. James, & some
Indeans testified in courte. The Govrt in the Bay were aquented
with it, but refferrd it hither, because it was done in this jurisdiction;[EB] but pressed by all means yt justice
might be done in it; or els ye countrie must rise & see
justice done, otherwise it would raise a warr. Yet some of ye
rude & ignorante sorte murmured that any English should be put to
death for ye Indeans. So at last they of ye iland
brought them hither, and being often examened, and ye evidence
prodused, they all in the end freely confessed in effect all yt
the Indean accused them of, & that they had done it, in ye
maner afforesaid; and so, upon ye forementioned evidence, were
cast by ye jurie, & condemned, & executed for the same.
And some of ye Narigansett Indeans, & of ye
parties freinds, were presente when it was done, which gave them & all
ye countrie good satisfaction. But it was a matter of much
sadnes to them hear, and was ye 2. execution which they had
since they came; being both for wilfull murder, as hath bene before
related. Thus much of this mater.
[229] They received this year more letters from England full of reneued
complaints, on ye one side, that they could gett no money nor
accounte from Mr. Sherley; & he againe, yt he
was pressed therto, saying he was to accounte with those hear, and not
with them, &c. So, as was before resolved, if nothing came of their
last letters, they would now send them what they could, as supposing, when
some good parte was payed them, that Mr. Sherley & they
would more easily agree aboute ye remainder.
So they sent to Mr. Andrews and Mr. Beachamp, by Mr.
Joseph Yonge, in ye Mary & Anne, 1325li. waight
of beaver, devided betweene them. Mr. Beachamp returned an
accounte of his moyety, that he made 400li. starling
of it, fraight and all charges paid. But Mr. Andrews, though he
had ye more and beter parte, yet he made not so much of his,
through his owne indiscretion; and yet turned ye loss[EC] upon them hear, but without cause.
They sent them more by bills & other paimente, which was received
& acknowledged by them, in money[ED]
& ye like; which was for katle sould of Mr.
Allertons, and ye price of a bark sold, which belonged to ye
stock, and made over to them in money, 434li. sterling. The
whole sume was 1234li. sterling, save what Mr.
Andrews lost in ye beaver, which was otherwise made good. But
yet this did not stay their clamors, as will apeare here after more at
large.
It pleased God, in these times, so to blesse ye cuntry with
such access & confluance of people into it, as it was therby much
inriched, and catle of all kinds stood at a high rate for diverce years
together. Kine were sould at 20li. and some at 25li.
a peece, yea, some times at 28li. A cow-calfe usually at 10li.
A milch goate at 3li. & some at 4li. And femall
kids at 30s. and often at 40s. a peece. By which
means ye anciente planters which had any stock begane to grow
in their estats. Corne also wente at a round rate, viz. 6s. a
bushell. So as other trading begane to be neglected; and the old partners
(having now forbidden Mr. Sherley to send them any more goods)
broke of their trade at Kenebeck, and, as things stood, would follow
it no longer. But some of them, (with other they joyned with,) being loath
it should be lost by discontinuance, agreed with ye company for
it, and gave them aboute ye 6. parte of their gaines for it;
[230][EE] with ye first
fruits of which they builte a house for a prison; and the trade ther hath
been since continued, to ye great benefite of ye
place; for some well fore-sawe that these high prises of corne and catle
would not long continue, and that then ye com̅odities ther
raised would be much missed.
This year, aboute ye 1. or 2. of June, was a great &
fearfull earthquake; it was in this place heard before it was felte. It
came with a rumbling noyse, or low murmure, like unto remoate thunder; it
came from ye norward, & pased southward. As ye
noyse aproched nerer, they earth begane to shake, and came at length with
that violence as caused platters, dishes, & such like things as stoode
upon shelves, to clatter & fall downe; yea, persons were afraid of ye
houses them selves. It so fell oute yt at ye same
time diverse of ye cheefe of this towne were mett together at
one house, conferring with some of their freinds that were upon their
removall from ye place, (as if ye Lord would herby
shew ye signes of his displeasure, in their shaking a peeces
& removalls one from an other.) How ever it was very terrible for ye
time, and as ye
men were set talking in ye house, some women & others were
without ye dores, and ye earth shooke with yt
violence as they could not stand without catching hould of ye
posts & pails yt stood next them; but ye
violence lasted not long. And about halfe an hower, or less, came an other
noyse & shaking, but nether so loud nor strong as ye
former, but quickly passed over; and so it ceased. It was not only on ye
sea coast, but ye Indeans felt it within land; and some ships
that were upon ye coast were shaken by it. So powerfull is ye
mighty hand of ye Lord, as to make both the earth & sea to
shake, and the mountaines to tremble before him, when he pleases; and who
can stay his hand? It was observed that ye som̅ers, for
divers years togeather after this earthquake, were not so hotte &
seasonable for ye ripning of corne & other fruits as
formerly; but more could & moyst, & subjecte to erly & untimly
frosts, by which, many times, much Indean corne came not to maturitie; but
whether this was any cause, I leave it to naturallists to judge.
Anno Dom: 1639. & Anno Dom: 1640.
These 2. years I joyne togeather, because in them fell not out many things
more then ye ordinary passages of their com̅one affaires,
which are not needfull to be touched. [231] Those of this plantation
having at sundrie times granted lands for severall townships, and amongst ye
rest to ye inhabitants of Sityate, some wherof issewed from
them selves, and allso a large tracte of land was given to their 4. London
partners in ye place, viz. Mr. Sherley, Mr.
Beacham, Mr. Andrews, & Mr. Hatherley. At Mr.
Hatherley's request and choys it was by him taken for him selfe and them
in yt place; for the other 3. had invested him with power &
trust to chose for them. And this tracte of land extended to their utmoste
limets that way, and bordered on their neigbours of ye
Massachusets, who had some years after seated a towne (called Hingam) on
their lands next to these parts. So as now ther grue great differance
betweene these 2. townships, about their bounds, and some meadow grownds
that lay betweene them. They of Hingam presumed to alotte parte of them to
their people, and measure & stack them out. The other pulled up their
stacks, & threw them. So it grew to a controversie betweene the 2.
goverments, & many letters and passages were betweene them aboute it;
and it hunge some 2. years in suspense. The Courte of Massachusets,
appointed some to range their line according to ye bounds of
their patente, and (as they wente to worke) they made it to take in all
Sityate, and I know not how much more. Againe, on ye other
hand, according to ye line of the patente of this place, it
would take in Hingame and much more within their bounds.
In ye end boath Courts agreed to chose 2. comissioners of each
side, and to give them full & absolute power to agree and setle ye
bounds betwene them; and what they should doe in ye case should
stand irrevocably. One meeting they had at Hingam, but could not conclude;
for their comissioners stoode stiffly on a clawes in their graunte, That
from Charles-river, or any branch or parte therof, they were to extend
their limits, and 3. myles further to ye southward; or from ye
most southward parte of ye Massachusets Bay, and 3. mile
further. But they chose to stand on ye former termes, for they
had found a smale river, or brooke rather, that a great way with in land
trended southward, and issued into some part of yt river taken
to be Charles-river, and from ye most southerly part of this,
& 3. mile more southward of ye same, they would rune a line
east to ye sea, aboute 20. mile; which will (say they) take in
a part of Plimoth itselfe. Now it is to be knowne yt though
this patente & plantation were much the ancienter, yet this
inlargemente of the same (in which Sityate stood) was granted after
theirs, and so theirs were first to take place, before this inlargmente.
Now their answer was, first, that, however according to their owne plan,
they could noway come upon any part of their ancieante grante. [232]
Secondly. They could never prove yt to be a parte of
Charles-river, for they knew not which was Charles-river, but as ye
people of this place,
which came first, imposed such a name upon yt river, upon
which, since, Charles-towne is builte (supposing yt was it,
which Captaine Smith in his mapp so named). Now they yt first
named it have best reason to know it, and to explaine which is it. But
they only tooke it to be Charles river, as fare as it was by them
navigated, and yt was as farr as a boate could goe. But yt
every runlett or small brooke, yt should, farr within land,
come into it, or mixe their stremes with it, and were by ye
natives called by other & differente names from it, should now by them
be made Charles-river, or parts of it, they saw no reason for it. And gave
instance in Humber, in Old England, which had ye Trente, Ouse,
and many others of lesser note fell into it, and yet were not counted
parts of it; and many smaler rivers & broks fell into ye
Trente, & Ouse, and no parts of them, but had nams aparte, and
divisions & nominations of them selves. Againe, it was pleaded that
they had no east line in their patente, but were to begine at ye
sea, and goe west by a line, &c. At this meeting no conclution was
made, but things discussed & well prepared for an issue. The next year
ye same com̅issioners had their power continued or
renewed, and mett at Sityate, and concluded ye mater, as
followeth.
The agreemente of ye bounds betwixte Plimoth and
Massachusetts.
Wheras ther were tow comissiones granted by ye 2.
jurisdictions, ye one of Massachsets Govermente, granted unto
John Endecott, gent: and Israell Stoughton, gent: the other of
New-Plimoth Govermente, to William Bradford, Govr, and Edward
Winslow, gent: and both these for ye setting out, setling,
& determining of ye bounds & limitts of ye
lands betweene ye said jurisdictions, wherby not only this
presente age, but ye posteritie to come may live peaceably
& quietly in yt behalfe. And for as much as ye
said comissioners on both sids have full power so to doe, as appeareth
by ye records of both jurisdictions; we therfore, ye
said comissioners above named, doe hearby with one consente &
agreemente conclude, detirmine, and by these presents declare, that all
ye marshes at Conahasett yt lye of ye
one side of ye river next to Hingam, shall belong to ye
jurisdition of Massachusetts Plantation; and all ye marshes yt
lye on ye other side of ye river next to Sityate,
shall be long to ye jurisdiction of New-Plimoth; excepting
60. acers of marsh at ye mouth of ye river, on
Sityate side next to the sea, which we doe herby agree, conclude, &
detirmine shall belong to ye jurisdition of Massachusetts.
And further, we doe hearby agree, determine, and conclude, yt
the bounds of ye limites betweene both ye said
jurisditions are as followeth, viz. from ye mouth of ye
brook yt runeth into Chonahasett marches (which we call by ye
name of Bound-brooke) with a stright & directe line to ye
midle of a great ponde, yt lyeth on ye right hand
of ye uper path, or commone way, yt leadeth
betweene Waimoth and Plimoth, close to ye path as [233] we
goe alonge, which was formerly named (and still we desire may be caled)
Accord pond, lying aboute five or 6. myles from Weimoth southerley; and
from thence with a straight line to ye souther-most
part of Charles-river,[EF] & 3. miles
southerly, inward into ye countrie, according as is expresed
in ye patente granted by his Matie to ye
Company of ye Massachusetts Plantation. Provided allways and
never ye less concluded & determined by mutuall
agreemente betweene ye said comissioners, yt if it
fall out yt the said line from Accord-pond to ye
sothermost parte of Charles-river, & 3. myles southerly as is before
expresed, straiten or hinder any parte of any plantation begune by ye
Govert of New-Plimoth, or hereafter to be begune within 10.
years after ye date of these psnts, that then,
notwithstanding ye said line, it shall be lawfull for ye
said Govrt of New-Plimoth to assume on ye
northerly side of ye said line, wher it shall so intrench as
afforesaid, so much land as will make up ye quantity of eight
miles square, to belong to every shuch plantation begune, or to [be]
begune as afforesaid; which we agree, determine, & conclude to
appertaine & belong to ye said Govrt of
New-Plimoth. And wheras ye said line, from ye said
brooke which runeth into Choahassett saltmarshes, called by us
Bound-brooke, and ye pond called Accord-pond, lyeth nere ye
lands belonging to ye tounships of Sityate & Hingam, we
doe therfore hereby determine & conclude, that if any devissions
allready made and recorded, by either ye said townships, doe
crose the said line, that then it shall stand, & be of force
according to ye former intents and purposes of the said
townes granting them (the marshes formerly agreed on exepted). And yt
no towne in either jurisdiction shall hereafter exceede, but containe
them selves within ye said lines expressed. In witnes wherof
we, the comissioners of both jurisdictions, doe by these presents
indented set our hands & scales ye ninth day of ye
4. month in 16. year of our soveraine lord, king Charles; and in ye
year of our Lord, 1640.
William Bradford, Govr.
Ed: Winslow.
Jo:
Endecott.
Israell Stoughton.
Wheras
ye patente was taken in ye name of William Bradford,
(as in trust,) and rane in these termes: To him, his heires, and associats
& assignes; and now ye noumber of free-men being much
increased, and diverce tounships established and setled in severall
quarters of ye govermente, as Plimoth, Duxberie, Sityate,
Tanton, Sandwich, Yarmouth, Barnstable, Marchfeeld, and not longe after,
Seacunke (called afterward, at ye desire of ye
inhabitants, Rehoboth) and Nawsett, it was by ye Courte desired
that William Bradford should make a surrender of the same into their
hands. The which he willingly did, in this maner following.
Wheras William Bradford, and diverce others ye first
instruments of God in the begin̅ing of this great work of
plantation, togeather with such as ye allordering hand of God
in his providence soone added unto them, have been at very great charges
to procure ye lands, priviledges, & freedoms from all
intanglments, as may appeare by diverse & sundrie deeds, inlargments
of grants, purchases, and payments of debts, &c., by reason wherof ye
title to ye day of these presents [234] remaineth in ye
said William Bradford, his heires, associats, and assignes: now, for ye
better setling of ye estate of the said lands (contained in ye
grant or pattente), the said William Bradford, and those first
instruments termed & called in sondry orders upon publick recorde, Ye
Purchasers, or Old comers; witnes 2. in spetiall, the one bearing date ye
3. of March, 1639. the other in Des: the 1. Ano 1640.
wherunto these presents have spetiall relation & agreemente, and
wherby they are distinguished from other ye freemen &
inhabitants of ye said corporation. Be it knowne unto all
men, therfore, by these presents, that the said William Bradford, for
him selfe, his heires, together with ye said purchasers, doe
only reserve unto them selves, their heires, and assignes those 3.
tractes of land mentioned in ye said resolution, order, and
agreemente, bearing date ye first of Des: 1640. viz. first,
from ye bounds of Yarmouth, 3. miles to ye
eastward of Naemschatet, and from sea to sea, crose the neck of land.
The 2. of a place called Acoughcouss, which lyeth in ye
botome of ye bay adjoyning to ye west-side of
Pointe Perill, and 2. myles to ye westerne side of ye
said river, to an other place called Acushente river, which entereth at
ye westerne end of Nacata, and 2. miles to ye
eastward therof, and to extend 8. myles up into ye countrie.
The 3. place, from Sowansett river to Patucket river, (with Cawsumsett
neck,) which is ye cheefe habitation of ye
Indeans, & reserved for them to dwell upon, extending into ye
land 8. myles through ye whole breadth therof. Togeather with
such other small parcells of lands as they or any of them are personally
possessed of or intressed in, by vertue of any former titles or grante
whatsoever. And ye said William Bradford doth, by ye
free & full consente, approbation, and agreemente of ye
said old-planters, or purchasers, together with ye liking,
approbation, and acceptation of ye other parte of ye
said corporation, surrender into ye hands of ye
whole courte, consisting of ye free-men of this corporation
of New-Plimoth, all yt other right & title, power,
authority, priviledges, immunities, & freedomes granted in ye
said letters patents by ye said right Honble
Counsell for New-England; reserveing his & their personall right of
freemen, together wth the said old planters afforesaid,
excepte ye said lands before excepted, declaring the freemen
of this corporation, togeather with all such as shal be legally admitted
into ye same, his associats. And ye said William
Bradford, for him, his heiers, & assignes, doe hereby further
promise and grant to doe & performe whatsoever further thing or
things, acte or actes, which in him lyeth, which shall be needfull and
expediente for ye better confirming and
establishing the said premises, as by counsel lerned in ye
lawes shall be reasonably advised and devised, when he shall be ther
unto required. In witness wherof, the said William Bradford hath in
publick courte surrendered the said letters patents actually into ye
hands & power of ye said courte, binding him selfe, his
heires, executors, administrators, and assignes to deliver up whatsoever
spetialties are in his hands that doe or may concerne the same.
[235] In these 2. years they had sundry letters out of England to send one
over to end the buissines and accounte with Mr. Sherley; who
now professed he could not make up his accounts without ye help
of some from hence, espetialy Mr. Winslows. They had serious
thoughts of it, and ye most parte of ye partners
hear thought it best to send; but they had formerly written such bitter
and threatening letters as Mr. Winslow was neither willing to
goe, nor yt any other of ye partners should; for he
was perswaded, if any of them wente, they should be arested, and an action
of such a sum̅e layed upon them as they should not procure baele, but
must lye in prison, and then they would bring them to what they liste; or
other wise they might be brought into trouble by ye
arch-bishops means, as ye times then stood. But,
notwithstanding, they weer much inclined to send, & Captaine Standish
was willing to goe, but they resolved, seeing they could not all agree in
this thing, and that it was waighty, and ye consequence might
prove dangerous, to take Mr. Winthrops advise in ye
thing, and
ye rather, because Mr. Andrews had by many letters
acquaynted him with ye differences betweene them, and appoynted
him for his assigne to receive his parte of ye debte. (And
though they deneyed to pay him any as a debte, till ye
controversie was ended, yet they had deposited 110li. in money
in his hands for Mr. Andrews, to pay to him in parte as soone
as he would come to any agreement with ye rest.) But Mr.
Winthrop was of Mr. Winslows minde, and disswaded them from
sending; so they broak of their resolution from sending, and returned this
answer: that the times were dangerous as things stood with them, for they
knew how Mr. Winslow had suffered formerley, and for a small
matter was clapte up in ye Fleete, & it was long before he
could gett out, to both his & their great loss and damage; and times
were not better, but worse, in yt respecte. Yet, that their
equall & honest minds might appeare to all men, they made them this
tender: to refferr ye case to some gentle-men and marchants in
ye Bay of ye Massachusetts, such as they should
chuse, and were well knowne unto them selves, (as they perceived their wer
many of their aquaintance and freinds ther, better knowne to them then ye
partners hear,) and let them be informed in ye case by both
sids, and have all ye evidence yt could be prodused,
in writing, or other wise; and they would be bound to stand to their
determination, and make good their award, though it should cost them all they
had in ye world. But this did not please them, but they were
offended at it, without any great reasone for ought I know, (seeing nether
side could give in clear accountes, ye partners here could not,
by reason they (to their smarte) were failed by ye accountante
they sent them, and Mr. Sherley pretened he could not allso,)
save as they conceived it a disparagmente to yeeld to their inferiours in
respecte of ye place and other concurring circomstances. So
this came to nothing; and afterward Mr. Sherley write, yt
if Mr. Winslow would mett him in France, ye
Low-Countries, or Scotland, let ye place be knowne, and he
[236] come to him ther. But in regard of ye troubles that now
begane to arise in our owne nation, and other reasons, this did not come
to any effecte. That which made them so desirous to bring things to an end
was partly to stope ye clamours and aspertions raised &
cast upon them hereaboute; though they conceived them selves to sustaine
the greatest wrong, and had most cause of complainte; and partly because
they feared ye fall of catle, in which most parte of their
estats lay. And this was not a vaine feare; for they fell indeede before
they came to a conclusion, and that so souddanly, as a cowe that but a
month before was worth 20li., and would so have passed in any
paymente, fell now to 5li. and would yeeld no more; and a goate
that wente at 3li. or 50s. would now yeeld but 8. or 10s.
at most. All men feared a fall of catle, but it was thought it would be by
degrees; and not to be from ye highest pitch at once to ye
lowest, as it did, which was greatly to ye damage of many, and
ye undoing of some. An other reason was, they many of them grew
aged, (and indeed a rare thing it was that so many partners should all
live together so many years as these did,) and saw many changes were like
to befall; so as they were loath to leave these intanglments upon their
children and posteritie, who might be driven to remove places, as they had
done; yea, them selves might doe it yet before they dyed. But this
bussines must yet rest; ye next year gave it more ripnes,
though it rendred them less able to pay, for ye reasons
afforesaid.
Anno Dom: 1641.
Mr. Sherley being weary of this controversie, and desirous of
an end, (as well as them selves,) write to Mr. John Atwode and
Mr. William Collier, 2. of ye inhabitants of this
place, and of his speatiall aquaintance, and desired them to be a means to
bring this bussines to an end, by advising & counselling the partners
hear, by some way to bring it to a composition, by mutuall agreemente. And
he write to them selves allso to yt end, as by his letter may
apear; so much therof as concernse ye same I shall hear relate.
Sr. My love remembered, &c. I have writte so much
concerning ye ending of accounts betweexte us, as I profess I
know not what more to write, &c. If you desire an end, as you seeme
to doe, ther is (as I conceive) but 2. waise; that is, to parfecte all
accounts, from ye first to ye last, &c. Now if
we find this difficulte, and tedious, haveing not been so stricte &
carefull as we should and oughte to have done, as for my owne parte I
doe confess I have been somewhat to remisse, and doe verily thinke so
are you, &c. I fear you can never make a perfecte accounte of all
your pety viages, out, & home too & againe, &c.[EG] So then ye
second way must be, by biding, or [237] compounding; and this way, first
or last, we must fall upon, &c. If we must warr at law for it, doe
not you expecte from me, nether will I from you, but to cleave ye
heare, and then I dare say ye lawyers will be most gainers,
&c. Thus let us set to ye worke, one way or other, and
end, that I may not allways suffer in my name & estate. And you are
not free; nay, ye gospell suffers by your delaying, and
causeth ye professors of it to be hardly spoken of, that you,
being many, & now able, should combine & joyne togeather to
oppress & burden me, &c. Fear not to make a faire &
reasonable offer; beleeve me, I will never take any advantage to plead
it against you, or to wrong you; or else let Mr. Winslow come
over, and let him have such full power & authority as we may ende by
compounding; or else, ye accounts so well and fully made up,
as we may end by reconing. Now, blesed be God, ye times be
much changed here, I hope to see many of you returne to your
native countrie againe, and have such freedome & libertie as ye
word of God prescribs. Our bishops were never so near a downfall as now;
God hath miraculously confounded them, and turned all their popish &
Machavillian plots & projects on their owne heads, &c. Thus you
see what is fitt to be done concerning our perticulere greevances. I
pray you take it seriously into consideration; let each give way a litle
that we may meete, &c. Be you and all yours kindly saluted, &c.
So I ever rest,
Your loving friend,
James Sherley.
Clapham, May 18, 1641.
Being thus by this leter, and allso by Mr. Atwodes & Mr.
Colliers mediation urged to bring things to an end, (and ye
continuall clamors from ye rest,) and by none more urged then
by their own desires, they tooke this course (because many scandals had
been raised upon them). They apoynted these 2. men before mentioned to
meet on a certaine day, and called some other freinds on both sids, and Mr.
Free-man, brother in law to Mr. Beachamp, and having drawne up
a collection of all ye remains of ye stock, in what
soever it was, as housing, boats, bark, and all implements belonging to ye
same, as they were used in ye time of ye trad, were
they better or worce, with ye remaines of all com̅odities,
as beads, knives, hatchetts, cloth, or any thing els, as well ye
refuse as ye more vendible, with all debts, as well those yt
were desperate as others more hopefull; and having spent diverce days to
bring this to pass, having ye helpe of all bookes and papers,
which either any of them selves had, or Josias Winslow, who was their
accountante; and they found ye sume in all to arise (as ye
things were valued) to aboute 1400li. And they all of
them tooke a voluntary but a sollem oath, in ye presence one of
an other, and of all their frends, ye persons abovesaid yt
were now presente, that this was all that any of them knew of, or could
remember; and Josias Winslow did ye like for his parte. But ye
truth is they wrongd them selves much in ye valuation, for they
reconed some catle as they were taken of Mr. Allerton, as for
instance a cowe in ye hands of one cost 25li. and so
she was valued in this accounte; but when she came to be past away in
parte of paymente, after ye agreemente, she would be accepted
but a 4li. 15s. [238] Also being tender of their
oaths, they brought in all they know owing to ye stock; but
they had not made ye like diligente search what ye
stocke might owe to any, so as many scattering debts fell upon afterwards
more then now they know of.
Upon this they drew certaine articles of agreemente betweene Mr.
Atwode, on Mr. Sherleys behalfe, and them selves. The effecte
is as folloeth.
Articles of agreemente made and concluded upon ye 15. day
of October, 1641. &c.
Imp: Wheras ther was a partnership for diverce years agreed upon
betweene James Sherley, John Beacham, and Richard Andrews, of London,
marchants, and William Bradford, Edward Winslow, Thomas Prence, Myles
Standish, William Brewster, John Aldon, & John Howland, wth
Isaack Allerton, in a trade of beaver skines & other furrs arising
in
New-England; the terme of which said partnership being expired, and
diverse sum̅es of money in goods adventured into New-England by ye
said James Sherley, John Beachamp, & Richard Andrews, and many large
returnes made from New-England by ye said William Bradford,
Ed: Winslow, &c.; and differance arising aboute ye charge
of 2. ships, the one called ye White Angele, of Bristow, and
ye other ye Frindship, of Barnstable, and a viage
intended in her, &c.; which said ships & their viages, ye
said William Bradford, Ed: W. &c. conceive doe not at all appertaine
to their accounts of partnership; and weras ye accounts of ye
said partnership are found to be confused, and cannot orderley appeare
(through ye defaulte of Josias Winslow, ye booke
keeper); and weras ye said W. B. &c. have received all
their goods for ye said trade from the foresaid James
Sherley, and have made most of their returnes to him, by consente of ye
said John Beachamp & Richard Andrews; and wheras also ye
said James Sherley hath given power & authoritie to Mr.
John Atwode, with ye advice & consente of William
Collier, of Duxborow, for and on his behalfe, to put such an absolute
end to ye said partnership, with all and every accounts,
reconings, dues, claimes, demands, whatsoever, to ye said
James Sherley, John Beacham, & Richard Andrews, from ye
said W. B. &c. for and concerning ye said beaver trade,
& also ye charge ye said 2. ships, and their
viages made or pretended, whether just or unjuste, from ye
worlds begining to this presente, as also for ye paimente of
a purchas of 1800li. made by Isaack Allerton, for and on ye
behalfe of ye said W. B., Ed: W., &c., and of ye
joynt stock, shares, lands, and adventurs, what soever in New-England
aforesaid, as apeareth by a deede bearing date ye 6. Novbr.
1627; and also for and from such sume and sumes of money or goods as are
received by William Bradford, Tho: Prence, & Myles Standish, for ye
recovery of dues, by accounts betwexte them, ye said James
Sherly, John Beachamp, & Richard Andrews, and Isaack
Allerton, for ye ship caled ye White Angell. Now ye
said John Attwode, with advice & counsell of ye said
William Collier, having had much comunication & spente diverse days
in agitation of all ye said differances & accounts with ye
said W. B., E. W., &c.; and ye said W. B., E. W., &c.
have also, with ye said book-keeper spente much time in
collecting & gathering togeither ye remainder of ye
stock of partnership for ye said trade, and what soever hath
beene received, or is due by ye said attorneyship before
expresed, and all, and all manner of goods, debts, and dues therunto
belonging, as well those debts that are weake and doubtfull [239] and
desperate, as those yt are more secure, which in all doe
amounte to ye sume of 1400li. or ther aboute; and
for more full satisfaction of ye said James Sherley, John
Beachamp, & Richard Andrews, the said W. B. and all ye
rest of ye abovesaid partners, togeither with Josias Winslow
ye booke keeper, have taken a voluntarie oath, yt
within ye said sume of 1400li. or theraboute, is
contained whatsoever they knew, to ye utmost of their
rememberance.
In consideration of all which matters & things before expressed, and
to ye end yt a full, absolute, and finall end may
be now made, and all suits in law may be avoyded, and love & peace
continued, it is therfore agreed and concluded betweene ye
said John Attwode, with ye advice & consent of ye
said William Colier, for & on ye behalfe of ye
said James Sherley, to and with ye said W. B., &c. in
maner and forme following: viz. that ye said John Attwode
shall procure a sufficiente release and discharge, under ye
hands & seals of ye said James Sherley, John Beachamp,
& Richard Andrews, to be delivered fayer & unconcealed unto ye
said William Bradford, &c., at or before ye last day of
August, next insuing ye date hereof, whereby ye
said William Bradford &c., their heires, executors, &
administrators, & every of them shall be fully and absolutly
aquited & discharged of all actions, suits, reconings, accounts,
claimes, and demands whatsoever concerning ye generall stock
of beaver trade, paymente of ye said 1800li. for ye
purchass, and all demands, reckonings, and accounts, just or unjuste,
concerning the tow ships Whit-Angell and Frendship aforesaid, togeather
with whatsoever hath been received by ye said William
Bradford, of ye goods or estate of Isaack Allerton, for
satisfaction of ye accounts of ye said ship called
ye Whit Angele, by vertue of a lre of attourney to him,
Thomas Prence, & Myles Standish, directed from ye said
James Sherley, John Beachamp, & Richard Andrews, for yt
purpose as afforesaid.
It is also agreed & concluded upon betweene the said parties to
these presents, that the said W. B., E. W., &c. shall now be bound
in 2400li. for paymente of 1200li. in full
satisfaction of all demands as afforesaid; to be payed in maner &
forme following; that is to say, 400li. within 2. months next
after ye receite of the aforesaid releases and discharges,
one hundred and ten pounds wherof is allready in ye hands of
John Winthrop senior of Boston, Esquire, by the means of Mr.
Richard Andrews afforesaid, and 80li. waight of beaver now
deposited into ye hands of ye said John Attwode,
to be both in part of paimente of ye said 400li.
and ye other 800li. to be payed by 200li.
p̲r an̅ume, to such assignes as shall be appointed,
inhabiting either in Plimoth or Massachusetts Bay, in such goods &
comodities, and at such rates, as the countrie shall afford at ye
time of delivery & paymente; and in ye mean time ye
said bond of 2400li. to be deposited into ye hands
of ye said John Attwode. And it is agreed upon by &
betweene ye said parties to these presents, that if ye
said John Attwode shall not or cannot procure such said releases &
discharges as afforesaid from ye said James Sherley, John
Bachamp, & Richard
Andrews, at or before ye last day of August next insuing ye
date hear of, yt then ye said John Attwode shall,
at ye said day precisely, redeliver, or cause to [240] be
delivered unto ye said W. B., E. W., &c. their said bond of 2400li.
and ye said 80li. waight of beaver, or ye
due valew therof, without any fraud or further delay; and for
performance of all & singuler ye covenants and agreements
hearin contained and expressed, which on ye one parte and
behalfe of ye said James Sherley are to be observed &
performed, shall become bound in ye sum̅e of 2400li.
to them, ye said William Bradford, Edward Winslow, Thomas
Prence, Myles Standish, William Brewster, John Allden, and John Howland.
And it is lastly agreed upon betweene ye said parties, that
these presents shall be left in trust, to be kepte for boath parties, in
ye hands of Mr. John Reanour, teacher of Plimoth. In witnes
wherof, all ye said parties have hereunto severally sett
their hands, ye day and year first above writen.
John Atwode, William Bradford, Edward Winslow,
&c. In ye presence of
Edmond Freeman,
William
Thomas,
William Pady,
Nathaniell Souther.
The nexte year this long and tedious bussines came to some issue, as will
then appeare, though not to a finall ende with all ye parties;
but this much for ye presente.
I had forgoten to inserte in its place how ye church here had
invited and sent for Mr. Charles Chansey,[EH] a reverend, godly, and very larned man,
intending upon triall to chose him pastor of ye church hear,
for ye more comfortable performance of ye ministrie
with Mr. John Reinor, the teacher of the same. But ther fell out some
differance aboute baptising, he holding it ought only to be by diping, and
putting ye whole body under water, and that sprinkling was
unlawfull. The church yeelded that immersion, or dipping, was lawfull, but
in this could countrie not so conveniente. But they could not nor durst
not yeeld to him in this, that sprinkling (which all ye
churches of Christ doe for ye most parte use at this day) was
unlawfull, & an humane invention, as ye same was prest; but
they were willing to yeeld to him as far as yey could, & to
ye utmost; and were contented to suffer him to practise as he
was perswaded; and when he came to minister that ordnance, he might so doe
it to any yt did desire it in yt way, provided he
could peacably suffer Mr. Reinor, and such as desired to have theirs
otherwise baptised by him, by sprinkling or powering on of water upon
them; so as ther might be no disturbance in ye church
hereaboute. But he said he could not yeeld herunto. Upon which the church
procured some other ministers to dispute ye pointe with him
publikly; as Mr. Ralfe Partrich, of Duxberie, who did it sundrie times,
very ablie and sufficently, as allso some other ministers within this
govermente. But he was not satisfied; so ye church sent to many
other churches
to crave their help and advise in [241] this mater, and, with his will
& consente, sent them his arguments writen under his owne hand. They
sente them to ye church at Boston in ye Bay of
Massachusets, to be comunicated with other churches ther. Also they sent ye
same to the churches of Conightecutt and New-Haven, with sundrie others;
and received very able & sufficent answers, as they conceived, from
them and their larned ministers, who all concluded against him. But him
selfe was not satisfied therwth. Their answers are too large
hear to relate. They conceived ye church had done what was
meete in ye thing, so Mr. Chansey, having been ye
most parte of 3. years here, removed him selfe to Sityate, wher he now
remaines a minister to ye church ther. Also about these times,
now yt catle & other things begane greatly to fall from
their former rates, and persons begane to fall into more straits, and many
being allready gone from them, (as is noted before,) both to Duxberie,
Marshfeeld, and other places, & those of ye cheefe sorte,
as Mr. Winslow, Captaine Standish, Mr. Allden, and many other,
& stille some dropping away daly, and some at this time, and many more
unsetled, it did greatly weaken ye place, and by reason of ye
straitnes and barrennes of ye place, it sett ye
thoughts of many upon removeall; as will appere more hereafter.
Anno Dom: 1642.
Marvilous it may be to see and consider how some kind of wickednes did
grow & breake forth here, in a land wher the same was so much witnesed
against, and so narrowly looked unto, & severly punished when it was
knowne; as in no place more, or so much, that I have known or heard of;
insomuch as they have been somewhat censured, even by moderate and good
men, for their severitie in punishments. And yet all this could not
suppress ye breaking out of sundrie notorious sins, (as this
year, besids other, gives us too many sad presidents and instances,)
espetially drunkennes and unclainnes; not only incontinencie betweene
persons unmaried, for which many both men & women have been punished
sharply enough, but some maried persons allso. But that which is worse,
even sodomie and bugerie, (things fearfull to name,) have broak forth in
this land, oftener then once. I say it may justly be marveled at, and
cause us to fear & tremble at the consideration of our corrupte
natures, which are so hardly bridled, subdued, & mortified; nay,
cannot by any other means but ye powerfull worke & grace of
Gods spirite. But (besids this) one reason may be, that ye
Divell may carrie a greater spite against the churches of Christ and ye
gospell hear, by how much ye more they indeaour to preserve
holynes and puritie amongst them, and strictly punisheth the contrary
when
it ariseth either in church or comone wealth; that he might cast a [242]
blemishe & staine upon them in ye eyes of [ye]
world, who use to be rash in judgmente. I would rather thinke thus, then
that Satane hath more power in these heathen lands, as som have thought,
then in more Christian nations, espetially over Gods servants in them.
2. An other reason may be, that it may be in this case as it is with
waters when their streames are stopped or dam̅ed up, when they gett
passage they flow with more violence, and make more noys and disturbance,
then when they are suffered to rune quietly in their owne chanels. So
wikednes being here more stopped by strict laws, and ye same
more nerly looked unto, so as it cannot rune in a comone road of liberty
as it would, and is inclined, it searches every wher, and at last breaks
out wher it getts vente.
3. A third reason may be, hear (as I am verily perswaded) is not more
evills in this kind, nor nothing nere so many by proportion, as in other
places; but they are here more discoverd and seen, and made publick by due
serch, inquisition, and due punishment; for ye churches looke
narrowly to their members, and ye magistrats over all, more
strictly then in other places. Besids, here the people are but few in
comparison of other places, which are full & populous, and lye hid, as
it were, in a wood or thickett, and many horrible evills by yt
means are never seen nor knowne; wheras hear, they are, as it were,
brought into ye light, and set in ye plaine feeld,
or rather on a hill, made conspicuous to ye veiw of all.
But to proceede; yer came a letter from ye Govr
in ye Bay to them here, touching matters of ye
forementioned nature, which because it may be usefull I shall hear relate
it, and ye passages ther aboute.
Sr: Having an opportunitie to signifie ye desires
of our Generall Court in toow things of spetiall importance, I willingly
take this occasion to imparte them to you, yt you may imparte
them to ye rest of your magistrats, and also to your Elders,
for counsell; and give us your advise in them. The first is concerning
heinous offences in point of uncleannes; ye perticuler cases,
with ye circomstances, and ye questions ther upon,
you have hear inclosed. The 2. thing is concerning ye
Ilanders at Aquidnett; yt seeing the cheefest of them are
gone from us, in offences, either to churches, or com̅one welth, or
both; others are dependants on them, and ye best sorte are
such as close with them in all their rejections of us. Neither is it
only in a faction yt they are devided from us, but in very
deed they rend them selves from all ye true churches of
Christ, and, many of them, from all ye powers of majestracie.
We have had some experience hereof by some of their underworkers, or
emissaries, who have latly come amongst us, and have made publick
defiance against magistracie, ministrie, churches, & church
covenants, &c. as antichristian; secretly also sowing ye
seeds of Familisme, and Anabaptistrie, to ye infection of
some, and danger of others; so that we are not willing to joyne with
them in any league or confederacie at all, but rather that you would
consider & advise with us how we may avoyd them, and keep ours from
being infected by them. Another thing I should mention to you,
for ye maintenance of ye trad of beaver; if ther
be not a company to order it in every jurisdition among ye
English, which companies should agree in generall of their way in trade,
I supose that ye trade will be overthrowne, and the Indeans
will abuse us. For this cause we have latly put it into order amongst
us, hoping of incouragmente from you (as we have had) yt we
may continue ye same. Thus not further to trouble you, I
rest, with my loving remembrance to your selfe, &c.
Your loving friend,
Ri: Bellingham.
Boston, 28. (1.) 1642.
The note inclosed follows on ye other side.[EI]
[244] Worthy & beloved Sr:
Your letter (with ye questions inclosed) I have comunicated
with our Assistants, and we have refered ye answer of them to
such Revēd Elders as are amongst us, some of whose
answers thertoo we have here sent you inclosed, under their owne hands;
from ye rest we have not yet received any. Our farr distance
hath bene ye reason of this long delay, as also yt
they could not conferr their counsells togeather.
For our selves, (you know our breedings & abillities,) we rather
desire light from your selves, & others, whom God hath better
inabled, then to presume to give our judgments in cases so difficulte
and of so high a nature. Yet under correction, and submission to better
judgments, we propose this one thing to your prudent considerations. As
it seems to us, in ye case even of willfull murder, that
though a man did smite or wound an other, with a full pourpose or desire
to kill him, (wch is murder in a high degree, before God,)
yet if he did
not dye, the magistrate was not to take away ye others life.[EJ] So by proportion in
other grosse & foule sines, though high attempts & nere
approaches to ye same be made, and such as in the sight &
account of God may be as ill as ye accomplishmente of ye
foulest acts of yt sine, yet we doute whether it may be safe
for ye magistrate to proceed to death; we thinke, upon ye
former grounds, rather he may not. As, for instance, in ye
case of adultrie, (if it be admitted yt it is to be punished
wth death, which to some of us is not cleare,) if ye
body be not actually defiled, then death is not to be inflicted. So in
sodomie, & beastialitie, if ther be not penetration. Yet we confess
foulnes of circomstances, and frequencie in ye same, doth
make us remaine in ye darke, and desire further light from
you, or any, as God shall give.
As for ye 2. thing, concerning ye Ilanders? we
have no conversing with them, nor desire to have, furder then necessitie
or humanity may require.
And as for trade? we have as farr as we could ever therin held an
orderly course, & have been sory to see ye spoyle therof
by others, and fear it will hardly be recovered. But in these, or any
other things which may concerne ye com̅one good, we
shall be willing to advise & concure with you in what we may. Thus wth
my love remembered to your selfe, and ye rest of our worthy
friends, your Assistants, I take leave, & rest,
Your loving friend,
W. B.
Plim: 17. 3. month, 1642.
Now follows ye ministers answers. And first Mr. Reynors.
Qest: What sodmiticall acts are to be punished with death, & what
very facte (ipso facto) is worthy of death, or, if ye fact it
selfe be not capitall, what circomstances concurring may make it
capitall?
Ans: In ye judiciall law (ye moralitie wherof
concerneth us) it is manyfest yt carnall knowledg of man, or
lying wth man, as with woman, cum penetratione corporis, was
sodomie, to be punished with death; what els can be understood by Levit:
18. 22. & 20. 13. & Gen: 19. 5? 2ly. It seems allso yt
this foule sine might be capitall, though ther was not penitratio
corporis, but only contactus & fricatio usq̃ ad effusionem
seminis, for these reasons: [245] 1. Because it was sin to be punished
with death, Levit. 20. 13. in ye man who was lyen withall, as
well as in him yt lyeth with him; now his sin is not
mitigated wher ther is not penitration, nor augmented wher it is; wheras
its charged upon ye women, yt they were guilty of
this unnaturall sine, as well as men, Rom. 1. 26. 27. Ye same
thing doth furder apeare, 2. because of yt proportion
betwexte this sin & beastialitie, wherin if a woman did stand
before, or aproach to, a beast, for yt end, to lye downe
therto, (whether penetration was or not,) it was capitall, Levit: 18.
23. & 20. 16. 3ly. Because something els might be
equivalent to penetration wher it had not been, viz. ye fore
mentioned acts with frequencie and long continuance with a high hand,
utterly extinguishing all light of nature; besids, full intention and
bould attempting of ye foulest acts may seeme to have been
capitall here, as well as coming presumptuously to slay with guile was
capitall. Exod: 21. 14.
Yet it is not so manyfest yt ye same acts were to
be punished with death in some other sines of uncleannes, wch
yet by ye law of God were capitall crimes; besids other
reasons, (1.) because sodomie, & also beastialitie, is more against
ye light of nature then some other capitall crimes of
unclainnes, which reason is to be attended unto, as yt which
most of all made
this sin capitall; (2.) because it might be com̅ited with more
secrecie & less suspition, & therfore needed ye more
to be restrained & suppresed by ye law; (3ly)
because ther was not ye like reason & degree of sin̅ing
against family & posteritie in this sin as in some other capitall
sines of uncleannes.
2. Quest: How farr a magistrate may extracte a confession from a
delinquente, to acuse him selfe of a capitall crime, seeing Nemo tenetur
prodere seipsum.
Ans: A majestrate cannot without sin neglecte diligente inquision into ye
cause brought before him. Job 29. 16. Pro: 24. 11. 12. & 25. 2. (2ly.)
If it be manifest yt a capitall crime is committed, & yt
comone reporte, or probabilitie, suspition, or some complainte, (or ye
like,) be of this or yt person, a magistrate ought to
require, and by all due means to procure from ye person (so
farr allready bewrayed) a naked confession of ye fact, as
apears by yt which is morall & of perpetuall equitie,
both in ye case of uncertaine murder, Deut: 21. 1. 9. and
slander, Deut: 22. 13. 21; for though nemo tenetur prodere seipsum, yet
by that wch may be known to ye magistrat by ye
forenamed means, he is bound thus to doe, or els he may betray his
countrie & people to ye heavie displeasure of God, Levit:
18. 24. 25. Jos: 22. 18. Psa: 106. 30; such as are in̅ocente to ye
sinfull, base, cruell lusts of ye profane, & such as are
delinquents, and others with them, into ye hands of ye
stronger temptations, & more bouldness, & hardnes of harte, to
com̅ite more & worse villany, besids all ye guilt
& hurt he will bring upon him selfe. (3ly.) To inflicte
some punishmente meerly for this reason, to extracte a conffession of a
capitall crime, is contrary to ye nature of vindictive
justice, which always hath respecte to a know̅ crime com̅itited
by ye person punished; and it will therfore, for any thing
which can before be knowne, be ye provocking and forcing of
wrath, compared to ye wringing of ye nose, Pro:
30. 33. which is as well forbiden ye fathers of ye
countrie as of
ye family, Ephe. 6. 4. as produsing many sad & dangerous
effects. That an oath (ex officio) for such a purpose is no due means,
hath been abundantly proved by ye godly learned, & is
well known.
Q. 3. In what cases of capitall crimes one witnes with other
circomstances shall be sufficiente to convince? or is ther no conviction
without 2. witneses?
Ans: In taking away ye life of man, one witnes alone will not
suffice, ther must be tow, or yt which is instar; ye
texts are manifest, Numb: 35. 30. Deut: 17. 6. & 19. 15. 2ly.
Ther may be conviction by one witnes, & some thing yt
hath ye force of another, as ye evidencie of ye
fact done by such an one, & not an other; unforced confession when
ther was no fear or danger of suffering for ye fact, hand
writings acknowledged & confessed.
John Reynor.
[246] Mr. Partrich his writing, in ans: to ye
questions.
What is yt sodomiticall acte which is to be punished with
death?
Though I conceive probable yt a voluntary effusion of seed
per modum concubitus of man with man, as of a man with woman, though in
concubitu ther be not penetratio corporis, is yt sin which is
forbiden, Levit: 18. 22. & adjudged to be punished with death,
Levit: 20. 13. because, though ther be not penetratio corporis, yet ther
may be similitudo concubitus muliebris, which is yt the law
specifieth; yet I dar not be con-[EK]
(1.) because, Gen: 19. 5. ye intended acte of ye
Sodomits (who were ye first noted maisters of this unnaturall
act of more then brutish filthines) is expressed by carnall copulation
of man with woman: Bring them out unto us, yt we may know
them; (2ly.) because it is observed among ye
nations wher this unnaturall unclainnes is com̅ited, it is wth
penetration of ye body; (3ly.) because, in ye
judiciall proceedings of ye judges in England, ye
indict: so rune (as I have been informed).
Q. How farr may a magistrat extracte a confession of a capitall crime
from a suspected and an accused person?
Ans. I conceive yt a magistrate is bound, by carfull
examenation of circomstances & waighing of probabilities, to sifte ye
accused, and by force of argumente to draw him to an acknowledgment of ye
truth; but he may not extracte a confession of a capitall crime from a
suspected person by any violent means, whether it be by an oath imposed,
or by any punishmente inflicted or threatened to be inflicted, for so he
may draw forth an acknowledgmente of a crime from a fearfull in̅ocente;
if guilty, he shall be compelled to be his owne accuser, when no other
can, which is against ye rule of justice.
Q. In what cases of capitall crimes one witnes with other circomstances
shall be sufficente to convicte; or is ther no conviction without two
witnesses?
Ans: I conceive yt, in ye case of capitall crimes,
ther can be no safe proceedings unto judgmente without too witnesses, as
Numb: 35. 30. Deut: 19. 15. excepte ther can some evidence be prodused
as aveilable & firme to prove ye facte as a witnes is,
then one witnes may suffice; for therin ye end and equitie of
ye law is attained. But to proceede unto sentence of death
upon presumptions, wher probably ther may subesse falsum, though ther be
ye testimony of one wittnes, I supose it cannot be a safe
way; better for such a one to be held in safe custodie for further
triall, I conceive.
Ralph Partrich.
The Answer of Mr. Charles Chancy.
An contactus et fricatio usq̃ ad seminis effusiōnem sine
penetratione corporis sit sodomia morte plectenda?
Q. The question is what sodomiticall acts are to be punished wth
death, & what very facte committed, (ipso facto,) is worthy of
death, or if ye facte it selfe be not capitall, what
circomstances concuring may make it capitall. The same question may be
asked of rape, inceste, beastialitie, unnaturall sins, presumtuous sins.
These be ye words of ye first question.
Ans: The answer unto this I will lay downe (as God shall directe by his
word & spirite) in these following conclusions: (1.) That ye
judicials of Moyses, that are appendances to ye morall law,
& grounded on ye law of nature, or ye
decalogue, are im̅utable, and ppetuall, wch all orthodox
devines acknowledge; see ye authors following. Luther, Tom.
1. Whitenberge: fol. 435. & fol. 7. Melanethon, in loc: com loco de
conjugio. Calvin, 1. 4. Institu. c. 4. sect. 15. Junious de politia
Moysis, thes. 29. & 30. Hen: Bulin: Decad. 3. sermo. 8. Wolf: Muscu.
loc: com: in 6. precepti explicaci: Bucer de regno Christi, 1. 2. c. 17.
Theo: Beza, vol: 1. de hereti: puniendis, fol. 154. Zanch: in 3. præcept:
Ursin: Pt. 4. explicat. contra John. Piscat: in Aphorismi Loc. de lege
dei aphorism. 17. And more might be added. I forbear, for brevities
sake, to set downe their very words; this being ye constante
& generall oppinion of ye best devines, I will rest in
this as undoubtedly true, though much more might be said to confirme it.
2. That all ye sin̅es mentioned in ye
question were punished with death by ye judiciall law of
Moyses, as adultry, Levit: 20. 10. Deut: 22. 22. Esech: 16. 38. Jhon. 8.
5. which is to be understood not only of double adultrie, when as both
parties are maried, (as some conceive,) but whosoever (besids her
husband) lyes with a married woman, whether ye man be maried
or not, as in ye place, Deut: 22. 22. or whosoever, being a
maried man, lyeth with another woman (besids his wife), as P. Martire
saith, loc: com: which in diverce respects maks ye sine worse
on ye maried mans parte; for ye Lord in this
law hath respect as well to publick honesty, (the sin being so
prejudicall to ye church & state,) as ye
private wrongs (saith Junious). So incest is to be punished with death,
Levit: 20. 11. 22. Beastiality likwise, Lev: 20. 15. Exod: 22. 19. Raps
in like maner, Deut: 22. 25. Sodomie in like sort, Levit: 18. 22. &
20. 13. And all presumptuous sins, Numb: 15. 30. 31.
3. That ye punishmente of these foule sines wth
death is grounded on ye law of nature, & is agreeable to
the morall law. (1.) Because ye reasons an̅exed shew
them to be perpetuall. Deut. 22. 22. So shalt thou put away evill.
Incest, beastiality, are caled confusion, & wickednes. (2.) Infamie
to ye whole humane nature, Levit: 22. 12. Levit: 18. 23. Raps
are as murder, Deut: 22. 25. Sodomie is an abomination, Levit: 22. 22.
[247] No holier & juster laws can be devised by any man or angele
then have been by ye Judg of all ye world, the
wisdome of ye Father, by whom kings doe raigne, &c. (3.)
Because, before ye giving of ye Law, this
punishmente was anciently practised, Gen: 26. 11. 38. 29. 39. 20. &
even by the heathen, by ye very light of nature, as P.
Martire shews. (4ly.) Because ye land is defiled
by such sins, and spews out ye inhabitants, Levit: 18. 24,
25. & that in regard of those nations yt were not
acquainted wth the law of Moyses. 5. All ye devins
above specified consent in this, that ye unclean acts
punishable with death by ye law of God are not only ye
grose acts of uncleannes by way of carnall copulation, but all ye
evidente attempts therof, which may appeare by those severall words yt
are used by ye spirite of God, expressing ye sins
to be punished with death; as ye discovering of nakednes,
Levit: 18. 20. which is retegere pudenda, as parts pr
euphemismum (saith Junius), or detegere ad cubandum (saith Willett), to
uncover ye shamefull parts of ye body (saith
Ainsworth), which, though it reaches to ye grose acts, yet it
is plaine it doth
comprehend ye other foregoing immodest attempts, as contactum,
fricationem, &c.; likwise ye phrase of lying with, so often used,
doth not only signifie carnall copulation, but other obscene acts, prceding
ye same, is implyed in Pauls word [Greek: arsenokoitai], 1.
Cor: 6. 9. & men lying with men, 1. Tim: 1. 9. men defiling them
selves wth mankind, men burning with lust towards men, Rom:
1. 26. & Levit: 18.[EL] 22. sodom & sin
going after strange flesh, Jud: v. 7. 8. and lying with mankind as with
a woman, Levit: 18. 22. Abulentis says yt it signifies omnes
modos quibus masculus masculo abutatur, changing ye naturall
use into yt which is against nature, Rom: 1. 26. arrogare
sibi cubare, as Junius well translats Levit: 20. 15. to give consente to
lye withall, so approaching to a beast, & lying downe therto, Levit:
20. 16. ob solum conatú[EM]
(saith Willett) or for going about to doe it. Add to this a notable
speech of Zepperus de legibus (who hath enough to end controversies of
this nature). L. 1. he saith: In crimine adulterii voluntas
(understanding manifeste) sine effectu subsecuto de jure attenditur; and
he proves it out of good laws, in these words: Solicitatores[EN] alien̅um nuptiām
itemq̃ matrimonīum interpellatores, etsi effectu sceleris
potiri non possunt, propter voluntatem tamen perniciosæ libidinis
extra ordinem puniuntur; nam generale est quidem affectū sine
effectu [non] puniri, sed contrarium observatur in atrocioribus &
horum similibus.
5. In concluding punishments from ye judiciall law of Moyses
yt is perpetuall, we must often prceed by
analogicall proportion & interpretation, as a paribus similibus,
minore ad majus, &c.; for ther will still fall out some cases, in
every com̅one-wealth, which are not in so many words extante in
holy write, yet ye substance of ye matter in every
kind (I conceive under correction) may be drawne and concluded out of ye
scripture by good consequence of an equevalent nature; as, for example,
ther is no express law against destroying conception in ye
wombe by potions, yet by anologie with Exod: 21. 22, 23. we may reason yt
life is to be given for life. Againe, ye question, An
contactus & fricatio, &c., and methinks yt place Gen:
38. 9. in ye punishmente of Onans sin, may give some cleare
light to it; it was (saith Pareus) beluina crudelitas quam Deus pari
loco cum parricidio habuit, nam semen corrumpere, quid fuit aliud quam
hominem ex semine generandum occidere? Propterea juste a Deo occisus
est. Observe his words. And againe, Discamus quantopere Deus abominetur
omnem seminis genitalis abusum, illicitā effusionem, &
corruptionē, &c., very pertinente to this case. That allso is
considerable, Deut: 25. 11, 12. God comanded yt, if any wife
drue nigh to deliver her husband out of ye hand of him yt
smiteth him, &c., her hand should be cutt off. Yet such a woman in yt
case might say much for her selfe, yt what she did was in
trouble & perplexitie of her minde, & in her husbands defence;
yet her hand must be cutt of for such impuritie (and this is morall, as
I conceive). Then we may reason from ye less to ye
greater, what greevous sin in ye sight of God it is, by ye
instigation of burning lusts, set on fire of hell, to proceede to
contactum & fricationem ad emissionem seminis, &c., & yt
contra naturam, or to attempte ye grosse acts of unnaturall
filthines. Againe, if yt unnaturall lusts of men with men, or
woman with woman, or either with beasts, be to be punished with death,
then a pari naturall lusts of men towards children under age are so to
be punished.
6. Circumstantiæ variant vis e actiunes, (saith ye
lawiers,) & circomstances in these cases cannot possibly be all reckēd
up; but God hath given laws for those causes & cases that are of
greatest momente, by which others are to be judged of, as in ye
differance betwixte chanc medley, & willfull murder; so in ye
sins of uncleannes, it is one thing to doe an acte of uncleannes by
sudden temptation, & another to lye in waite for it, yea, to make a
com̅une practise of it; this mightily augments & multiplies ye
sin. Againe, some sin̅es of this nature are simple, others
compound, as yt is simple adultrie, or inceste, or simple
sodomie; but when ther is a mixture of diverce kinds of lust, as when
adultery & sodomie & p̲rditio seminis goe
togeather in ye same acte of uncleannes, this is capitall,
double, & trible. Againe, when adultrie or sodomie is com̅ited
by p̲fessors or church members, I fear it coms too near ye
sine of ye preists daughters, forbidden, & comanded to be
punished, Levit: 21. 9. besids ye presumption of ye
sin̅es of such. Againe, when uncleannes is comited with those whose
chastity they are bound to pʾserve, this coms very nere the
incestious copulation, I feare; but I must hasten to ye other
questions.
[248] 2. Question ye second, upon ye pointe of
examination, how farr a magistrate may extracte a confession from a
delinquente to accuse him selfe in a capitall crime, seeing Nemo tenetur
prodere seipsum.
Ans: The words of ye question may be understood of extracting
a confession from a delinquente either by oath or bodily tormente. If it
be mente of extracting by requiring an oath, (ex officio, as some call
it,) & that in capitall crimes, I fear it is not safe, nor warented
by Gods word, to extracte a confession from a delinquente by an oath in
matters of life and death. (1.) Because ye practise in ye
Scripturs is other wise, as in ye case of Achan, Jos: 7. 19.
Give, I pray ye, glorie to ye Lord God of Israll,
and make a confession to him, & tell me how thou hast done. He did
not compell him to sweare. So when as Johnathans life was indangered, 1.
Sam. 14. 43. Saule said unto Johnathan, Tell me what thou hast done; he
did not require an oath. And notable is yt, Jer: 38. 14.
Jeremiah was charged by Zedechias, who said, I will aske the a thing,
hide it not from
me; & Jeremiah said, If I declare it unto ye, wilt thou
not surely put me to death? impling yt, in case of death, he
would have refused to answer him. (2.) Reason shews it, &
experience; Job: 2. 4. Skin for skin, &c. It is to be feared yt
those words (whatsoever a man hath) will comprehend also ye
conscience of an oath, and ye fear of God, and all care of
religion; therfore for laying a snare before ye guiltie, I
think it ought not to be donn. But now, if ye question be
mente of inflicting bodyly torments to extracte a confession from a
mallefactor, I conceive yt in maters of higest consequence,
such as doe conceirne ye saftie or ruine of stats or
countries, magistrats may proceede so farr to bodily torments, as racks,
hote-irons, &c., to extracte a conffession, espetially wher
presumptions are strounge; but otherwise by no means. God sometims hids
a sinner till his wickednes is filled up.
Question 3. In what cases of capitall crimes, one witnes with other
circumstances shall be sufficente to convicte, or is ther no conviction
without 2. witneses?
Deut: 19. 25. God hath given an express rule yt in no case
one witness shall arise in judgmente, espetially not in capitall cases.
God would not put our lives into ye power of any one toungue.
Besids, by ye examination of more wittneses agreeing or
disagreeing, any falshood ordenarilly may be discovered; but this is to
be understood of one witnes of another; but if a man witnes against him
selfe, his owne testimony is sufficente, as in ye case of ye
Amalakite, 2. Sam: 1. 16. Againe, when ther are sure & certaine
signes & evidences by circumstances, ther needs no witnes in this
case, as in ye bussines of Adoniah desiring Abishage ye
Shunamite to wife, that therby he might make way for him selfe unto ye
kingdome, 1. King: 2. 23, 24. Againe, probably by many concurring
circumstances, if probability may have ye strength of a
witnes, somthing may be this way gathered, me thinks, from Sallomons
judging betweexte ye true mother, and ye harlote,
1. King. 3. 25. Lastly, I see no cause why in waighty matters, in
defecte of witneses & other proofes, we may not have recourse to a
lott, as in ye case of Achan, Josu: 7. 16. which is a clearer
way in such doubtfull cases (it being solemnely & religiously
performed) then any other that I know, if it be made ye last
refuge. But all this under correction.
The Lord in mercie directe & prosper ye desires of his
servants that desire to walk before him in truth & righteousnes in
the administration of justice, and give them wisdome and largnes of
harte.
Charles Channcy.
Besids ye occation before mentioned in these writings
concerning the abuse of those 2. children, they had aboute ye
same time a case of buggerie fell out amongst them, which occasioned these
questions, to which these answers have been made.
And after ye time of ye writīg of these things
befell a very sadd accidente of the like foule nature in this govermente,
this very year, which I shall now relate. Ther was a youth whose name was
Thomas Granger; he was servant to an honest man of Duxbery, being aboute
16. or 17. years of age. (His father & mother lived at the same time
at Sityate.) He was this year detected of buggery (and indicted for ye
same) with a mare, a cowe, tow goats, five sheep, 2. calves, and a turkey.
Horrible [249] it is to mention, but ye truth of ye
historie requires it. He was first discovered by one yt
accidentally saw
his lewd practise towards the mare. (I forbear perticulers.) Being upon it
examined and com̅itted, in ye end he not only confest ye
fact with that beast at that time, but sundrie times before, and at
severall times with all ye rest of ye forenamed in
his indictmente; and this his free-confession was not only in private to ye
magistrats, (though at first he strived to deney it,) but to sundrie, both
ministers & others, and afterwards, upon his indictmente, to ye
whole court & jury; and confirmed it at his execution. And wheras some
of ye sheep could not so well be knowne by his description of
them, others with them were brought before him, and he declared which were
they, and which were not. And accordingly he was cast by ye
jury, and condemned, and after executed about ye 8. of Septr,
1642. A very sade spectakle it was; for first the mare, and then ye
cowe, and ye rest of ye lesser catle, were kild
before his face, according to ye law, Levit: 20. 15. and then
he him selfe was executed. The catle were all cast into a great &
large pitte that was digged of purposs for them, and no use made of any
part of them.
Upon ye examenation of this person, and also of a former that
had made some sodomiticall attempts upon another, it being demanded of
them how they came first to ye knowledge and practice of such
wickednes, the one confessed he had long used it in old England; and this
youth last spoaken of said he was taught it by an other that had heard
of such things from some in England when he was ther, and they kept catle
togeather. By which it appears how one wicked person may infecte many; and
what care all ought to have what servants they bring into their families.
But it may be demanded how came it to pass that so many wicked persons and
profane people should so quickly come over into this land, & mixe them
selves amongst them? seeing it was religious men yt begane ye
work, and they came for religions sake. I confess this may be marveilled
at, at least in time to come, when the reasons therof should not be
knowne; and ye more because here was so many hardships and
wants mett withall. I shall therfore indeavor to give some answer
hereunto. And first, according to yt in ye gospell,
it is ever to be remembred that wher ye Lord begins to sow good
seed, ther ye envious man will endeavore to sow tares. 2. Men
being to come over into a wildernes, in which much labour & servise
was to be done aboute building & planting, &c., such as wanted
help in yt respecte, when they could not have such as yey
would, were glad to take such as they could; and so, many untoward
servants, sundry of them proved, that were thus brought over, both men
& women kind: who, when their times were expired, became families of
them selves, which gave increase hereunto. 3. An other and a maine reason
hearof was, that men, finding so many godly disposed persons willing to
come into these parts, some begane to make a trade of it, to transeport
passengers & their goods, and hired ships for that end; and then, to
make up their fraight and advance their profite, cared not who ye
persons were, so they had money to pay them. And by this means the cuntrie
became pestered with many unworthy persons, who, being come over, crept
into one place or other. 4. Againe, the Lords blesing usually following
his people, as well in outward as spirituall things, (though afflictions
be mixed withall,) doe make many to adhear to ye people of God,
as many followed Christ, for ye loaves sake, John 6. 26. and a
mixed multitud came into ye willdernes with ye
people of God out of Eagipte of old, Exod. 12. 38; so allso ther were
sente by their freinds some under hope yt they would be made
better; others that they might be eased of such burthens, and they kept
from shame at home yt would necessarily follow their dissolute
courses. And thus, by one means or other, in 20. years time, it is a
question whether ye greater part be not growne ye
worser.
[250] I am now come to ye conclusion of that long & tedious
bussines betweene ye partners hear, & them in England, the
which I shall manifest by their owne letters as followeth, in such parts
of them as are pertinente to ye same.
Mr. Sherleys to Mr. Attwood.
Mr. Attwood, my approved loving friend: Your letter of ye
18. of October last I have received, wherin I find you have taken a
great deall of paines and care aboute yt troublesome bussines
betwixte our Plimoth partners & freinds, & us hear, and have
deeply ingaged your selfe, for which complements & words are no
reall satisfaction, &c. For ye agreemente you have made
with Mr. Bradford, Mr. Winslow, & ye
rest of ye partners ther, considering how honestly and justly
I am perswaded they have brought in an accounte of ye
remaining stock, for my owne parte I am well satisfied, and so I thinke
is Mr. Andrewes, and I supose will be Mr.
Beachampe, if most of it might acrew to him, to whom ye least
is due, &c. And now for peace sake, and to conclud as we began,
lovingly and freindly, and to pass by all failings of all, the conclude
is accepted of; I say this agreemente yt you have made is
condesended unto, and Mr. Andrews hath sent his release to Mr.
Winthrop, with such directions as he conceives fitt; and I have made
bould to trouble you with mine, and we have both sealed in ye
presence of Mr. Weld, and Mr. Peeters, and some
others, and I have also sente you an other, for the partners ther, to
seale to me; for you must not deliver mine to them, excepte they seale
& deliver one to me; this is fitt and equall, &c.
Yours to com̅and in what I may or can,
James Sherley.
June 14. 1642.
His to ye partners as followeth.
Loving freinds,
Mr. Bradford, Mr. Winslow, Mr. Prence,
Captaine Standish, Mr. Brewster, Mr. Alden, &
Mr. Howland, give me leave to joyne you all in one letter,
concerning ye finall end & conclude of yt
tedious & troublsome bussines, & I thinke I may truly say
uncomfurtable & unprofitable to all, &c. It hath pleased God now
to put us upon a way to sease all suits, and disquieting of our
spirites, and to conclude with peace and love, as we began. I am
contented to yeeld & make good what Mr. Attwood and you
have agreed upon; and for yt end have sente to my loving
friend, Mr. Attwood, an absolute and generall release unto
you all, and if ther wante any thing to make it more full, write it your
selves, & it shall be done, provided yt all you, either
joyntly or severally, seale ye like discharge to me. And for
yt end I have drawne one joyntly, and sent it to Mr.
Attwood, with yt I have sealed to you. Mr. Andrews hath
sealed an aquitance also, & sent it to Mr. Winthrop,
whith such directions as he conceived fitt, and, as I hear, hath given
his debte, which he maks 544li. unto ye gentlemen
of ye Bay. Indeed, Mr. Welld, Mr.
Peters, & Mr. Hibbens have taken a great deale of paines
with Mr. Andrews, Mr. Beachamp, & my selfe, to
bring us to agree, and to yt end we have had many meetings
and spent much time aboute it. But as they are very religious &
honest gentle-men, yet they had an end yt they drove at &
laboured to accomplish (I meane not any private end, but for ye
generall good of their patente). It had been very well you had sent one
over. Mr. Andrew wished you might have one 3. parte of ye
1200li. & the Bay 2. thirds; but then we 3. must have
agreed togeather, which were a hard mater now. But Mr. Weld,
Mr. Peters, & Mr. Hibbens, & I, have
agreed, they giving you bond (so to compose with Mr.
Beachamp, as) to procure his generall release, & free you from all
trouble & charge yt he may put you too; which indeed is
nothing, for I am perswaded Mr. Weld will in time gaine him
to give them all that is dew to [251] him, which in some sorte is
granted allready; for though his demands be great, yet Mr.
Andrewes hath taken some paines in it, and makes it appear to be less
then I thinke he will consente to give them for so good an use; so
you neede not fear, that for taking bond ther to save you harmles, you
be safe and well. Now our accord is, yt you must pay to ye
gentle-men of ye Bay 900li.; they are to bear all
chargs yt may any way arise concerning ye free
& absolute clearing of you from us three. And you to have ye
other 300li. &c.
Upon ye receiving of my release from you, I will send you
your bonds for ye purchass money. I would have sent them now,
but I would have Mr. Beachamp release as well as I, because
you are bound to him in them. Now I know if a man be bound to 12. men,
if one release, it is as if all released, and my discharge doth cutt
them of; wherfore doubte you not but you shall have them, & your
commission, or any thing els that is fitt. Now you know ther is tow
years of ye purchass money, that I would not owne, for I have
formerley certified you yt would but pay 7. years; but now
you are discharged of all, &c.
Your loving and kind friend in what I may or can,
James Sherley.
June 14. 1642.
The coppy of his release is as followeth.
Wheras diverce questions, differences, & demands have arisen &
depended betweene William Bradford, Edward Winslow, Thomas Prence,
Mylest Standish, William Brewster, John Allden, and John Howland, gent:
now or latly inhabitants or resident at New-Plimoth, in New-England, on
ye one party, and James Sherley of London, marchante, and
others, in th' other parte, for & concerning a stocke & partable
trade of beaver & other comodities, and fraighting of ships, as ye
White Angell, Frindship, or others, and ye goods of Isaack
Allerton which were seazed upon by vertue of a leter of atturney made by
ye said James Sherley and John Beachamp and Richard Andrews,
or any other maters concerning ye said trade, either hear in
Old-England or ther in New-England or elsewher, all which differences
are since by mediation of freinds composed, compremissed, and all ye
said parties agreed. Now know all men by these presents, that I, the
said James Sherley, in performance of ye said compremise
& agreemente, have remised, released, and quite claimed, & doe
by these presents remise, release, and for me, myne heires, executors,
& Administrators, and for every of us, for ever quite claime unto ye
said William Bradford, Edward Winslow, Thomas Prence, Myles Standish,
William Brewster, John Allden, & John Howland, and every of them,
their & every of their heires, executors, and administrators, all
and all maner of actions, suits, debts, accounts, rekonings, comissions,
bonds, bills, specialties, judgments, executions, claimes, challinges,
differences, and demands whatsoever, with or against ye said
William Bradford, Edward Winslow, Thomas Prence, Myles Standish, William
Brewster, John Allden, and John Howland, or any of them, ever I had, now
have, or in time to come can, shall, or may have, for any mater, cause,
or thing whatsoever from ye begining of ye world
untill ye day of ye date of these presents. In
witnes wherof I have hereunto put my hand & seale, given the second
day of June, 1642, and in ye eighteenth year of ye
raigne of our soveraigne lord, king Charles, &c.
James Sherley.
Sealed and delivered
in ye presence of
Thomas Weld,
Hugh
Peters,
William Hibbins.
Arthur Tirrey, Scr.
Tho:
Sturgs, his servante.
Mr. Andrews his discharg was to ye same effecte; he
was by agreemēte to have 500li. of ye money,
the which he
gave to them in ye Bay, who brought his discharge and demanded
ye money. And they tooke in his release and paid ye
money according to agreemēte, viz. one third of the 500li.
they paid downe in hand, and ye rest in 4. equall payments, to
be paid yearly, for which they gave their bonds. And wheras 44li.
was more demanded, they conceived they could take it of with Mr.
Andrews, and therfore it was not in the bonde. [252] But Mr.
Beachamp would not parte with any of his, but demanded 400li.
of ye partners here, & sent a release to a friend, to
deliver it to them upon ye receite of ye money. But
his relese was not perfecte, for he had left out some of ye
partners names, with some other defects; and besids, the other gave them
to understand he had not near so much due. So no end was made with him
till 4. years after; of which in it plase. And in yt regard,
that them selves did not agree, I shall inserte some part of Mr.
Andrews letter, by which he conceives ye partners here were
wronged, as followeth. This leter of his was write to Mr.
Edmond Freeman, brother in law to Mr. Beachamp.
Mr. Freeman,
My love remembred unto you, &c. I then certified ye
partners how I found Mr. Beachamp & Mr.
Sherley, in their perticuler demands, which was according to mens
principles, of getting what they could; allthough ye one will
not shew any accounte, and ye other a very unfaire and unjust
one; and both of them discouraged me from sending ye partners
my accounte, Mr. Beachamp espetially. Their reason, I have
cause
to conceive, was, yt allthough I doe not, nor ever intended
to, wrong ye partners or ye bussines, yet, if I
gave no accounte, I might be esteemed as guiltie as they, in some degree
at least; and they might seeme to be ye more free from
taxation in not delivering their accounts, who have both of them charged
ye accounte with much intrest they have payed forth, and one
of them would likwise for much intrest he hath not paid forth, as
appeareth by his accounte, &c. And seeing ye partners
have now made it appear yt ther is 1200li.
remaining due between us all, and that it may appear by my accounte I
have not charged ye bussines with any intrest, but doe
forgive it unto ye partners, above 200li. if Mr.
Sherley & Mr. Beachamp, who have betweene them wronged ye
bussines so many 100li. both in principall & intrest
likwise, and have therin wronged me as well and as much as any of ye
partners; yet if they will not make & deliver faire & true
accounts of ye same, nor be contente to take what by
computation is more then can be justly due to either, that is, to Mr.
Beachamp 150li. as by Mr. Allertons accounte, and
Mr. Sherleys accounte, on oath in chancerie; and though ther
might be nothing due to Mr. Sherley, yet he requirs 100li.
&c. I conceive, seing ye partners have delivered on their
oaths ye sum̅e remaining in their hands, that they may
justly detaine ye 650li. which may remaine in
their hands, after I am satisfied, untill Mr. Sherley & Mr.
Beachamp will be more fair & just in their ending, &c. And as I
intend, if ye partners fayrly end with me, in satisfing in
parte and ingaging them selves for ye rest of my said 544li.
to returne back for ye poore my parte of ye land
at Sityate, so likwise I intend to relinquish my right & intrest in
their dear patente, on which much of our money was laid forth, and also
my right & intrest in their cheap purchass, the which may have cost
me first & last 350li.[EO]
But I doubte whether other men have not charged or taken on
accounte what they have disbursed in ye like case, which I
have not charged, neither did I conceive any other durst so doe, untill
I saw ye accounte of the one and heard ye words of
ye other; the which gives me just cause to suspecte both
their accounts to be unfaire; for it seemeth they consulted one with
another aboute some perticulers therin. Therfore I conceive ye
partners ought ye rather to require just accounts from each
of them before they parte with any money to either of them. For
marchants understand how to give an acounte; if they mean fairley, they
will not deney to give an accounte, for they keep memorialls to helpe
them to give exacte acounts in all perticulers, and memoriall cannot
forget his charge, if ye man will remember. I desire not to
wrong Mr. Beachamp or Mr. Sherley, nor may be
silente in such apparente probabilities of their wronging ye
partners, and me likwise, either in deneying to deliver or shew any
accounte, or in delivering one very unjuste in some perticulers, and
very suspitious in many more; either of which, being from understanding
marchants, cannot be from weaknes or simplisitie, and therfore ye
more unfaire. So comending you & yours, and all ye Lord's
people, unto ye gratious protection and blessing of ye
Lord, and rest your loving friend,
Richard Andrewes.
Aprill 7. 1643.
This leter was write ye year after ye agreement, as
doth appear; and what his judgmente was herein, ye contents
doth manifest, and so I leave it to ye equall judgmente of any
to consider, as they see cause.
Only I shall adde what Mr. Sherley furder write in a leter of
his, about ye same time, and so leave this bussines. His is as
followeth on ye other side.[EP]
[253] Loving freinds, Mr. Bradford, Mr. Winslow,
Cap: Standish, Mr. Prence, and ye rest of ye
partners wth you; I shall write this generall leter to you
all, hoping it will be a good conclude of a generall, but a costly &
tedious bussines I thinke to all, I am sure to me, &c.
I received from Mr. Winslow a letter of ye 28. of
Sept: last, and so much as concernes ye generall bussines I
shall answer in this, not knowing whether I shall have opportunitie to
write perticuler letters, &c. I expected more letters from you all,
as some perticuler writs,[EQ] but it seemeth no fitt
opportunity was offered. And now, though ye bussines for ye
maine may stand, yet some perticulers is alltered; I say my former
agreemente with Mr. Weld & Mr. Peters, before
they[ER] could conclude or gett
any grante of Mr. Andrews, they sought to have my release;
and ther upon they sealed me a bond for a 110li. So I sente
my acquittance, for they said without mine ther would be no end made (&
ther was good reason for it). Now they hoped, if yey ended
with me, to gaine Mr. Andrews parte, as they did holy, to a
pound, (at which I should wonder, but yt I observe some
passages,) and they also hoped to have gotten Mr. Beachamps
part, & I did thinke he would have given it them. But if he did well
understand him selfe, & that acounte, he would give it; for his
demands make a great sound.[ES] But it seemeth he
would not parte with it, supposing it too great a sume, and yt
he might easily gaine it from you. Once he would have given them 40li.
but now they say he will not doe that, or rather I suppose they will not
take it; for if they doe, & have Mr. Andrewses, then they
must pay me their bond of 110li. 3 months hence. Now it will
fall out farr better for you, yt they deal not with Mr.
Beachamp, and also for me, if you be as kind to me as I have
been & will be to you; and yt thus, if you pay Mr.
Andrews, or ye Bay men, by his order, 544li. which
is his full demande; but if looked into, perhaps might be less. The man
is honest, & in my conscience would not wittingly doe wronge, yett
he may forgett as well as other men; and Mr. Winslow may call
to minde wherin he forgetts; (but some times it is good to buy peace.)
The gentlemen of ye Bay may abate 100li. and so
both sids have more right & justice then if they exacte all, &c.
Now if you send me a 150li. then say Mr. Andrews
full sume, & this, it is nere 700li. Mr.
Beachamp he demands 400li. and we all know that, if a man
demands money, he must shew wherfore, and make proofe of his debte;
which I know he can never make good proafe of one hunderd pound dew unto
him as principall money; so till he can, you have good reason to keep ye
500li. &c. This I proteste I write not in malice against
Mr. Beachamp, for it is a reall truth. You may partly see it
by Mr. Andrews making up his accounte, and I think you are
all perswaded I can say more then Mr. Andrews concerning that
accounte. I wish I could make up my owne as plaine & easily, but
because of former discontents, I will be sparing till I be called; &
you may injoye ye 500li. quietly till he begine;
for let him take his course hear or ther, it shall be all one, I will
doe him no wronge; and if he have not on peney more, he is less loser
then either Mr. Andrews or I. This I conceive to be just
& honest; ye having or not having of his release matters
not; let him make such proafe of his debte as you cannot disprove, and
according to your first agreemente you will pay it, &c.
Your truly affectioned friend,
James Sherley.
London, Aprill 27. 1643.
Anno Dom: 1643.
I am to begine this year whith that which was a mater of great saddnes and
moūring unto them all. Aboute ye 18. of Aprill dyed their
Reved Elder, and my dear & loving friend, Mr.
William Brewster; a man that had done and suffered much for ye
Lord Jesus and ye gospells sake, and had bore his parte in well
and woe with this poore persecuted church above 36. years [254] in
England, Holand, and in this wildernes, and done ye Lord &
them faithfull service in his place & calling. And notwithstanding ye
many troubls and sorrows he passed throw, the Lord upheld him to a great
age. He was nere fourskore years of age (if not all out) when he dyed. He
had this blesing added by ye Lord to all ye rest, to
dye in his bed, in peace, amongst ye mids of his freinds, who
mourned & wepte over him, and ministered what help & comforte they
could unto him, and he againe recomforted them whilst he could. His
sicknes was not long, and till ye last day therof he did not
wholy keepe his bed. His speech continued till somewhat more then halfe a
day, & then failed him; and aboute 9. or 10. a clock that evīng
he dyed, without any pangs at all. A few howers before, he drew his breath
shorte, and some few minuts before his last, he drew his breath long, as a
man falen into a sound slepe, without any pangs or gaspings, and so
sweetly departed this life unto a better.
I would now demand of any, what he was ye worse for any former
sufferings? What doe I say, worse? Nay, sure he was ye better,
and they now added to his honour. It is a manifest token (saith ye
Apostle, 2. Thes: 1. 5, 6, 7.) of ye righeous judgmente of
God that you may be counted worthy of ye kingdome of God, for
which ye allso suffer; seing it is a righteous thing with God to
recompence tribulation to them yt trouble you: and to you who
are troubled, rest with us, when ye Lord Jesus shall be
revealed from heaven, with his mighty angels. 1. Pet. 4. 14. If you
be reproached for ye name of Christ, hapy are ye, for ye
spirite of glory and of God resteth upon you. What though he wanted ye
riches and pleasurs of ye world in this life, and pompous
monuments at his funurall? yet ye memoriall of ye
just shall be blessed, when ye name of ye wicked
shall rott (with their marble monuments). Pro: 10. 7.
I should say something of his life, if to say a litle were not worse then
to be silent. But I cannot wholy forbear, though hapily more may be done
hereafter. After he had attained some learning, viz. ye
knowledg of ye Latine tongue, & some insight in ye
Greeke, and spent some small time at Cambridge, and then being first
seasoned with ye seeds of grace and vertue, he went to ye
Courte, and served that religious and godly gentlman, Mr.
Davison, diverce years, when he was Secretary of State; who found him so
discreete and faithfull as he trusted him above all other that were
aboute him, and only imployed him in all matters of greatest trust and
secrecie. He esteemed him rather as a sonne then a servante, and for his
wisdom & godlines (in private) he would converse with him more like a
freind & familier then a maister. He attended his mr. when
he was sente in ambassage by the Queene into ye Low-Countries,
in ye Earle of Leicesters time, as for other waighty affaires
of state, so to receive possession of the cautionary townes, and in token
& signe therof the keyes of Flushing being delivered to him, in her matis
name, he kepte them some time, and com̅itted them to this his
servante, who kept them under his pilow, on which he slepte ye
first night. And, at his returne, ye States honoured him with a
gould chaine, and his maister com̅itted it to him, and com̅anded
him to wear it when they arrived in England, as they ridd thorrow the
country, till they came to ye Courte. He afterwards remained
with him till his troubles, that he was put from his place aboute ye
death of ye Queene of Scots; and some good time after, doeing
him manie faithfull offices of servise in ye time of his
troubles. Afterwards he wente and lived in ye country, in good
esteeme amongst his freinds and ye gentle-men of those parts,
espetially the godly & religious. He did much good in ye
countrie wher he lived, in promoting and furthering religion, not only by
his practiss & example, and provocking and incouraging of others, but
by procuring of
good preachers to ye places theraboute, and, drawing on of
others to assiste & help forward in such a worke; he him selfe most
comonly deepest in ye charge, & some times above his
abillitie. And in this state he continued many years, doeing ye
best good he could, and walking according to ye light he saw,
till ye Lord reveiled further unto him. And in ye
end, by ye tirrany of ye bishops against godly
preachers & people, in silenceing the one & persecuting ye
other, he and many more of those times begane to looke further into
things, and to see into ye unlawfullnes of their callings, and
ye burthen of many anti-christian corruptions, which both he
and they endeavored to cast of; as yey allso did, as in ye
begining of this treatis is to be seene. [255] After they were joyned
togither in comunion, he was a spetiall stay & help unto them. They
ordinarily mett at his house on ye Lords day, (which was a
manor of ye bishops,) and with great love he entertained them
when they came, making provission for them to his great charge. He was ye
cheefe of those that were taken at Boston, and suffered ye
greatest loss; and of ye seven that were kept longst in prison,
and after bound over to ye assises. Affter he came into Holland
he suffered much hardship, after he had spente ye most of his
means, haveing a great charge, and many children; and, in regard of his
former breeding & course of life, not so fitt for many imployments as
others were, espetially such as were toylesume & laborious. But yet he ever
bore his condition with much cherfullnes and contentation. Towards ye
later parte of those 12. years spente in Holland, his outward condition
was mended, and he lived well & plentifully; for he fell into a way
(by reason he had ye Latine tongue) to teach many students, who
had a disire to lerne ye English tongue, to teach them English;
and by his method they quickly attained it with great facilitie; for he
drew rules to lerne it by, after ye Latine maner; and many
gentlemen, both Danes & Germans, resorted to him, as they had time
from other studies, some of them being great mens son̅es. He also had
means to set up printing, (by ye help of some freinds,) and so
had imploymente inoughg, and by reason of many books which would not be
alowed to be printed in England, they might have had more then they could
doe. But now removeing into this countrie, all these things were laid
aside againe, and a new course of living must be framed unto; in which he
was no way unwilling to take his parte, and to bear his burthen with ye
rest, living many times without bread, or corne, many months together,
having many times nothing but fish, and often wanting that also; and
drunke nothing but water for many years togeather, yea, till within 5. or
6. years of his death. And yet he lived (by ye blessing of God)
in health till very old age. And besids yt, he would labour
with his hands in ye feilds as long as he was able; yet when
the church
had no other minister, he taught twise every Saboth, and yt
both powerfully and profitably, to ye great contentment of ye
hearers, and their comfortable edification; yea, many were brought to God
by his ministrie. He did more in this behalfe in a year, then many that
have their hundreds a year doe in all their lives. For his personall
abilities, he was qualified above many; he was wise and discreete and well
spoken, having a grave & deliberate utterance, of a very cherfull
spirite, very sociable & pleasante amongst his freinds, of an humble
and modest mind, of a peaceable disposition, under vallewing him self
& his owne abilities, and some time over valewing others; inoffencive
and in̅ocente in his life & conversation, wch gained
him ye love of those without, as well as those within; yet he
would tell them plainely of their faults & evills, both publickly
& privatly, but in such a maner as usually was well taken from him. He
was tender harted, and compassionate of such as were in miserie, but
espetialy of such as had been of good estate and ranke, and were fallen
unto want & poverty, either for goodnes & religions sake, or by ye
injury & oppression of others; he would say, of all men these deserved
to be pitied most. And none did more offend & displease him then such
as would hautily and proudly carry & lift up themselves, being rise
from nothing, and haveing litle els in them to comend them but a few fine
cloaths, or a litle riches more then others. In teaching, he was very moving
& stirring of affections, also very plaine & distincte in what he
taught; by which means he became ye more profitable to ye
hearers. He had a singuler good gift in prayer, both publick &
private, in ripping up ye hart & conscience before God, in
the humble confession of sinne, and begging ye mercies of God
in Christ for ye pardon of ye same. He always
thought it were better for ministers to pray oftener, and devide their
prears, then be longe & tedious in the same (excepte upon sollemne
& spetiall occations, as in days of humiliation & ye
like). His reason was, that ye harte & spirits of all,
espetialy ye weake, could hardly continue & stand bente (as
it were) so long towards God, as they ought to doe in yt duty,
without flagging and falling of. For ye govermente of ye
church, (which was most [256] proper to his office,) he was carfull to
preserve good order in ye same, and to preserve puritie, both
in ye doctrine & comunion of ye same; and to
supress any errour or contention that might begine to rise up amongst
them; and accordingly God gave good success to his indeavors herein all
his days, and he saw ye fruite of his labours in that behalfe.
But I must breake of, having only thus touched a few, as it were, heads of
things.
I cannot but here take occasion, not only to mention, but greatly to
admire ye marvelous providence of God, that notwithstanding ye
many changes and hardships
that these people wente throwgh, and ye many enemies they had
and difficulties they mette with all, that so many of them should live to
very olde age! It was not only this reved mans condition, (for
one swallow maks no summer, as they say,) but many more of them did ye
like, some dying aboute and before this time, and many still living, who
attained to 60. years of age, and to 65. diverse to 70. and above, and
some nere 80. as he did. It must needs be more then ordinarie, and above
naturall reason, that so it should be; for it is found in experience, that
chaing of aeir, famine, or unholsome foode, much drinking of water,
sorrows & troubls, &c., all of them are enimies to health, causes
of many diseaces, consumers of naturall vigoure and ye bodys of
men, and shortners of life. And yet of all these things they had a large
parte, and suffered deeply in ye same. They wente from England
to Holand, wher they found both worse air and dyet then that they came
from; from thence (induring a long imprisonmente, as it were, in ye
ships at sea) into New-England; and how it hath been with them hear hath
allready beene showne; and what crosses, troubls, fears, wants, and
sorrowes they had been lyable unto, is easie to conjecture; so as in some
sorte they may say with ye Apostle, 2. Cor: 11. 26, 27. they
were in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perills of robers,
in perills of their owne nation, in perils among ye heathen, in
perills in ye willdernes, in perills in ye sea,
in
perills among false breethern; in wearines & painfullnes, in watching
often, in hunger and thirst, in fasting often, in could and nakednes.
What was it then that upheld them? It was Gods vissitation that preserved
their spirits. Job 10. 12. Thou hast given me life and grace, and thy
vissitation hath preserved my spirite. He that upheld ye
Apostle upheld them. They were persecuted, but not forsaken, cast
downe, but perished not. 2. Cor: 4. 9. As unknowen, and yet knowen;
as dying, and behold we live; as chastened, and yett not kiled. 2.
Cor: 6. 9. God, it seems, would have all men to behold and observe such
mercies and works of his providence as these are towards his people, that
they in like cases might be incouraged to depend upon God in their trials,
& also blese his name when they see his goodnes towards others. Man
lives not by bread only, Deut: 8. 3. It is not by good & dainty fare,
by peace, & rest, and harts ease, in injoying ye
contentments and good things of this world only, that preserves health and
prolongs life. God in such examples would have ye world see
& behold that he can doe it without them; and if ye world
will shut ther eyes, and take no notice therof, yet he would have his
people to see and consider it. Daniell could be better liking with pulse
then others were with ye kings dainties. Jaacob, though he
wente from one nation to another people, and passed thorow famine, fears,
& many afflictions, yet he lived till old age, and dyed
sweetly, & rested in ye Lord, as infinite others of Gods
servants have done, and still shall doe, (through Gods goodnes,)
notwithstanding all ye malice of their enemies; when ye
branch of ye wicked shall be cut of before his day, Job.
15. 32. and the bloody and deceitfull men shall not live out halfe
their days. Psa: 55. 23.
By reason of ye plottings of the Narigansets, (ever since ye
Pequents warr,) the Indeans were drawne into a generall conspiracie
against ye English in all parts, as was in part discovered ye
yeare before; and now made more plaine and evidente by many discoveries
and free-conffessions of sundrie Indeans (upon severall occasions) from
diverse places, concuring in one; with such other concuring circomstances
as gave them suffissently to understand the trueth therof, and to thinke
of means, how to prevente ye same, and secure them selves.
Which made them enter into this more nere union & confederation
following.
[257] Articles of Confederation betweene ye Plantations under
ye Govermente of Massachusets, ye Plantations
under ye Govermente of New-Plimoth, ye Plantations
under ye Govermente of Conightecute, and ye
Govermente of New-Haven, with ye Plantations in combination
therwith.
Wheras we all came into these parts of America with one and ye
same end and aime, namly; to advance the kingdome of our Lord Jesus
Christ, & to injoye ye liberties of ye Gospell
in puritie with peace; and wheras in our setling (by a wise providence
of God) we are further disperced upon ye sea coasts
and rivers then was at first intended, so yt we cannot,
according to our desires, with convenience comunicate in one govermente
& jurisdiction; and wheras we live encompassed with people of
severall nations and strang languages, which hereafter may prove
injurious to us and our posteritie; and for as much as ye
natives have formerly committed sundrie insolencies and outrages upon
severall plantations of ye English, and have of late combined
them selves against us; and seeing, by reason of those distractions in
England (which they have heard of) and by which they know we are
hindered from yt humble way of seeking advice or reaping
those comfurtable fruits of protection which at other times we might
well expecte; we therfore doe conceive it our bounden duty, without
delay, to enter into a presente consociation amongst our selves, for
mutuall help & strength in all our future concernments. That as in
nation and religion, so in other respects, we be & continue one,
according to ye tenor and true meaning of the insuing
articles. (1) Wherfore it is fully agreed and concluded by &
betweene ye parties or jurisdictions above named, and they
joyntly & severally doe by these presents agree & conclude, that
they all be and henceforth be called by ye name of The United
Colonies of New-England.
2. The said United Collonies, for them selves & their posterities,
doe joyntly & severally hereby enter into a firme & perpetuall
league of frendship & amitie, for offence and defence, mutuall
advice and succore upon all just occasions, both for preserving &
propagating ye truth of ye Gospell, and for their
owne mutuall saftie and wellfare.
3. It is further agreed that the plantations which at presente are or
hereafter shall be setled with[in] ye limites of ye
Massachusets shall be for ever under ye Massachusets, and
shall have peculier jurisdiction amonge them selves in all cases, as an
intire body. And yt Plimoth, Conightecutt, and New-Haven
shall each of them have like peculier jurisdition and govermente within
their limites and in refference to ye plantations which
allready are setled, or shall hereafter be erected, or shall setle
within their limites, respectively; provided yt no other
jurisdition shall hereafter be taken in, as a distincte head or member
of this confederation, nor shall any other plantation or jurisdiction in
presente being, and not allready in combination or under ye
jurisdiction of any of these confederats, be received by any of them;
nor shall any tow of ye confederats joyne in one
jurisdiction, without consente of ye rest, which consete to
be interpreted as is expresed in ye sixte article ensewing.
4. It is by these conffederats agreed, yt the charge of all
just warrs, whether offencive or defencive, upon what parte or member of
this confederation soever they fall, shall, both in men, provissions,
and all other disbursments, be borne by all ye parts of this
confederation, in differente proportions, according to their differente
abillities, in maner following: namely, yt the comissioners
for each jurisdiction, from time to time, as ther shall be occasion,
bring a true accounte and number of all their males in every plantation,
or any way belonging too or under their severall jurisdictions, of what
qualitie or condition soever they be, from 16. years old to 60, being
inhabitants ther; and yt according to ye
differente numbers which from time to time shall be found in each
jurisdiction upon a true & just accounte, the service of men and all
charges of ye warr be borne by ye pole; each
jurisdiction or plantation being left to their owne just course &
custome of rating them selves and people according to their differente
estates, with due respects to their qualities and exemptions amongst
them selves, though the confederats take no notice of any such
priviledg. And yt according to their differente charge of
each jurisdiction & plantation, the whole advantage of ye
warr, (if it please God to blesse their indeaours,) whether it be
in lands, goods, or persons, shall be proportionably devided amonge ye
said confederats.
5. It is further agreed, that if these jurisdictions, or any plantation
under or in combynacion with them, be invaded by any enemie whomsoever,
upon notice & requeste of any 3. [258] magistrats of yt
jurisdiction so invaded, ye rest of ye
confederats, without any further meeting or expostulation, shall
forthwith send ayde to ye confederate in danger, but in
differente proportion; namely, ye Massachusets an hundred men
sufficently armed & provided for such a service and journey, and
each of ye rest forty five so armed & provided, or any
lesser number, if less be required according to this proportion. But if
such confederate in danger may be supplyed by their nexte confederates,
not exeeding ye number hereby agreed, they may crave help
ther, and seeke no further for ye presente; ye
charge to be borne as in this article is exprest, and at ye
returne to be victuled & suplyed with powder & shote for their
jurney (if ther be need) by yt jurisdiction which imployed or
sent for them. But none of ye jurisdictions to exceede these
numbers till, by a meeting of ye com̅issioners for this
confederation, a greater aide appear nessessarie. And this proportion to
continue till upon knowlege of greater numbers in each jurisdiction,
which shall be brought to ye nexte meeting, some other
proportion be ordered. But in such case of sending men for presente
aide, whether before or after such order or alteration, it is agreed yt
at ye meeting of ye comissioners for this
confederation, the cause of such warr or invasion be duly considered;
and if it appeare yt the falte lay in ye parties
so invaded, yt then that jurisdiction or plantation make just
satisfaction both to ye invaders whom they have injured, and
beare all ye charges of ye warr them selves,
without requiring any allowance from ye rest of ye
confederats towards ye same. And further, yt if
any jurisdiction see any danger of any invasion approaching, and ther be
time for a meeting, that in such a case 3. magistrats of yt
jurisdiction may sum̅one a meeting, at such conveniente place as
them selves shall thinke meete, to consider & provid against ye
threatened danger, provided when they are mett, they may remove to what
place they please; only, whilst any of these foure confederats have but
3 magistrats in their jurisdiction, their requeste, or summons, from any
2. of them shall be accounted of equall force with ye 3.
mentioned in both the clauses of this article, till ther be an increase
of majestrats ther.
6. It is also agreed yt, for ye managing &
concluding of all affairs propper, & concerning the whole
confederation, tow comissioners shall be chosen by & out of each of
these 4. jurisdictions; namly, 2. for ye Massachusets, 2. for
Plimoth, 2. for Conightecutt, and 2. for New-Haven, being all in church
fellowship with us, which shall bring full power from their severall
Generall Courts respectively to hear, examene, waigh, and detirmine all
affairs of warr, or peace, leagues, aids, charges, and numbers of men
for warr, divissions of spoyles, & whatsoever is gotten by conquest;
receiving of more confederats, or plantations into combination with any
of ye confederates, and all things of like nature, which are
ye proper concomitants or consequences of such a
confederation, for amitie, offence, & defence; not inter-medling
with ye govermente of any of ye jurisdictions,
which by ye 3. article is preserved entirely to them selves.
But if these 8. comissioners when they meete shall not all agree, yet it
concluded that any 6. of the 8. agreeing shall have power to setle &
determine ye bussines in question. But if 6. doe not agree,
that then such propositions, with their reasons, so farr as they have
been debated, be sente, and referred to ye 4. Generall
Courts, viz. ye Massachusets, Plimoth, Conightecutt, and
New-haven; and if at all ye said Generall Courts ye
bussines so referred be concluded, then to be prosecuted by ye
confederats, and all their members. It was further agreed that these 8.
comissioners shall meete once every year, besids extraordinarie
meetings, (according to the fifte article,) to consider, treate, &
conclude of all affaires belonging to this confederation, which meeting
shall ever be the first Thursday in September. And yt the
next meeting after the date of these presents, which shall be accounted
ye second meeting, shall be at Boston in ye
Massachusets, the 3. at Hartford, the 4. at New-Haven, the 5. at
Plimoth, and so in course successively, if in ye meane time
some midle place be not found out and agreed on, which may be comodious
for all ye jurisdictions.
7. It is further agreed, yt at each meeting of these 8.
comissioners, whether ordinarie, or extraordinary, they all 6. of them
agreeing as before, may chuse a presidente out of them selves, whose
office & work shall be to take care and directe for order, and a
comly carrying on of all proceedings in ye present meeting;
but he shall be invested with no such power or respecte, as by which he
shall hinder ye propounding or progrese of any bussines, or
any way cast ye scailes otherwise then in ye
precedente article is agreed.
[259] 8. It is also agreed, yt the comissioners for this
confederation hereafter at their meetings, whether ordinary or
extraordinarie, as they may have comission or opportunitie, doe
indeaover to frame and establish agreements & orders in generall
cases of a civill nature, wherin all ye plantations are
interessed, for ye preserving of peace amongst them selves,
and preventing as much as may be all occasions of warr or difference
with others; as aboute ye free & speedy passage of
justice, in every jurisdiction, to all ye confederats equally
as to their owne; not receiving those yt remove from one
plantation to another without due certificate; how all ye
jurisdictions may carry towards ye Indeans, that they neither
growe insolente, nor be injured without due satisfaction, least warr
breake in upon the confederats through such miscarriages. It is also
agreed, yt if any servante rune away from his maister into
another of these confederated jurisdictions, that in such case, upon ye
certificate of one magistrate in the jurisdiction out of which ye
said servante fledd, or upon other due proofe, the said servante shall
be delivered, either to his maister, or any other yt pursues
& brings such certificate or proofe. And yt upon ye
escape of any prisoner whatsoever, or fugitive for any criminall cause,
whether breaking prison, or getting from ye officer, or
otherwise escaping, upon the certificate of 2. magistrats of ye
jurisdiction out of which ye escape is made, that he was a
prisoner, or such an offender at ye time of ye
escape, they magistrats, or sume of them of the jurisdiction wher for ye
presente the said prisoner or fugitive abideth, shall forthwith grante
such a warrante as ye case will beare, for ye
apprehending of any such person, & the delivering of him into ye
hands of ye officer, or other person who pursues him. And if
ther be help required, for ye safe returning of any such
offender, then it shall be granted to him yt craves ye
same, he paying the charges therof.
9. And for yt the justest warrs may be of dangerous
consequence, espetially to ye smaler plantations in these
United Collonies, it is agreed yt neither ye
Massachusets, Plimoth, Conightecutt, nor New-Haven, nor any member of
any of them, shall at any time hear after begine, undertake, or ingage
them selves, or this confederation, or any parte therof, in any warr
whatsoever, (sudden[ET] exegents, with ye
necessary consequents therof excepted, which are also to be moderated as
much as ye case will permitte,) without ye
consente and agreemente of ye forementioned 8. comissioners,
or at the least 6. of them, as in ye sixt article is
provided. And yt no charge be required of any of they
confederats, in case of a defensive warr, till ye said
comissioners have mett, and approved ye justice of ye
warr, and have agreed upon ye sum̅e of money to be
levied, which sume is then to be paid by the severall confederats in
proportion according to ye fourth article.
10. That in extraordinary occasions, when meetings are summoned by three
magistrates of any jurisdiction, or 2. as in ye 5. article,
if any of ye comissioners come not, due warning being given
or sente, it is agreed yt 4. of the comissioners shall have
power to directe a warr which cannot be delayed, and to send for due
proportions of men out of each jurisdiction, as well as 6. might doe if
all mett; but not less then 6. shall determine the justice of ye
warr, or alow ye demands or bills of charges, or cause any
levies to be made for ye same.
11. It is further agreed, yt if any of ye
confederats shall hereafter breake any of these presente articles, or be
any other ways injurious to any one of ye other
jurisdictions, such breach of agreemente or injurie shall be duly
considered and ordered by ye comissioners for ye
other jurisdiction; that both peace and this presente confederation may
be intirly preserved without violation.
12. Lastly, this perpetuall confederation, and ye severall
articles therof being read, and seriously considered, both by ye
Generall Courte for ye Massachusets, and by ye
comissioners for Plimoth, Conigtecute, & New-Haven, were fully
alowed & confirmed by 3. of ye forenamed confederats,
namly, ye Massachusets, Conightecutt, and New-Haven; only ye
comissioners for Plimoth haveing no com̅ission to conclude, desired
respite till they might advise with their Generall Courte; wher upon it
was agreed and concluded by ye said Courte of ye
Massachusets, and the comissioners for ye other tow
confederats, that, if Plimoth consente, then the whole treaty as it
stands in these present articls is, and shall continue, firme &
stable without alteration. But if Plimoth come not in, yet ye
other three confederats doe by these presents [260] confeirme ye
whole confederation, and the articles therof; only in September nexte,
when ye second meeting of ye com̅issioners is
to be at Boston, new consideration may be taken of ye 6.
article, which concerns number of comissioners for meeting &
concluding the affaires of this confederation, to ye
satisfaction of ye Courte of ye Massachusets, and
ye comissioners for ye other 2. confederats, but ye
rest to stand unquestioned. In ye testimonie wherof, ye
Generall Courte of ye Massachusets, by ther Secretary, and ye
comissioners for Conightecutt and New-Haven, have subscribed these
presente articles this 19. of ye third month, comonly called
May, Anno Dom: 1643.
At a meeting of ye comissioners for ye
confederation held at Boston ye 7. of Sept: it appearing that
the Generall Courte of New-Plimoth, and ye severall
towneshipes therof, have read & considered & approved these
articles of confederation, as appeareth by com̅ission from their
Generall Courte bearing date ye 29. of August, 1643. to Mr.
Edward Winslow and Mr. William Collier, to ratifie and
confirme ye same on their behalfes. We, therfore, ye
Comissioners for ye Massachusets, Conightecutt, & New
Haven, doe also, for our severall goverments, subscribe unto them.
John Winthrop, Govr. of ye
Massachusest.
Tho: Dudley.
Geo: Fenwick.
Thomas
Gregson.
Theoph: Eaton.
Edwa: Hopkins.
Thomas
Gregson.
These were ye articles of agreemente in ye union and
confederation which they now first entered into; and in this
their first meeting, held at Boston ye day & year
abovesaid, amongst other things they had this matter of great consequence
to considere on: the Narigansets, after ye subduing of ye
Pequents, thought to have ruled over all ye Indeans aboute
them; but ye English, espetially those of Conightecutt holding
correspondencie & frenship with Uncass, sachem of ye
Monhigg Indeans which lived nere them, (as ye Massachusets had
done with ye Narigansets,) and he had been faithful to them in
ye Pequente warr, they were ingaged to supporte him in his just
liberties, and were contented yt such of ye
surviving Pequents as had submited to him should remaine with him and
quietly under his protection. This did much increase his power and
augmente his greatnes, which ye Narigansets could not indure to
see. But Myantinomo, their cheefe sachem, (an ambitious & politick
man,) sought privatly and by trearchery (according to ye Indean
maner) to make him away, by hiring some to kill him. Sometime they assayed
to poyson him; that not takeing, then in ye night time to knock
him on ye head in his house, or secretly to shoot him, and such
like attempts. But none of these taking effecte, he made open warr upon
him (though it was against ye covenants both betweene ye
English & them, as also betweene them selves, and a plaine breach of ye
same). He came suddanly upon him with 900. or 1000. men (never denouncing
any warr before). Ye others power at yt presente was
not above halfe so many; but it pleased God to give Uncass ye
victory, and he slew many of his men, and wounded many more; but ye
cheefe of all was, he tooke Miantinomo prisoner. And seeing he was a
greate man, and ye Narigansets a potente people & would
seeke revenge, he would doe nothing in ye case without ye
advise of ye English; so he (by ye help &
direction of those of Conightecutt) kept him prisoner till this meeting of
ye comissioners. The comissioners weighed ye cause
and passages, as they were clearly represented & sufficently evidenced
betwixte Uncass and Myantinomo; and the things being duly considered, the
comissioners apparently saw yt Uncass could not be safe whilst
Miantynomo lived, but, either by secrete trechery or open force, his life
would still be in danger. Wherfore they thought he might justly put such a
false & bloud-thirstie enimie to death; but in his owne jurisdiction,
not in ye English plantations. And they advised, in ye
maner of his death all mercy and moderation should be showed, contrary to
ye practise of ye Indeans, who exercise torturs and
cruelty. And, [261] Uncass having hitherto shewed him selfe a freind to ye
English, and in this craving their advise, if the Narigansett Indeans or
others shall unjustly assaulte Uncass for this execution, upon notice and
request, ye English promise to assiste and protecte him as farr
as they may agaīste such violence.
This was ye issue of this bussines. The reasons and passages
hereof are more at large to be seene in ye acts &
records of this meeting of ye comissioners. And Uncass follewd
this advise, and accordingly executed him, in a very faire maner, acording
as they advised, with due respecte to his honour & greatnes. But what
followed on ye Narigansets parte will appear hear after.
Anno Dom: 1644.
Mr. Edward Winslow was chosen Govr
this year.
Many having left this place (as is before noted) by reason of the
straightnes & barrennes of ye same, and their finding of
better accommodations elsewher, more sutable to their ends & minds;
and sundrie others still upon every occasion desiring their dismissions,
the church begane seriously to thinke whether it were not better joyntly
to remove to some other place, then to be thus weakened, and as it were
insensibly dissolved. Many meetings and much consultation was held
hearaboute, and diverse were mens minds and opinions. Some were still for
staying togeather in this place, aledging men might hear live, if they
would be contente with their condition; and yt it was not for
wante or necessitie so much yt they removed, as for ye
enriching of them selves. Others were resolute upon removall, and so
signified yt hear yey could not stay; but if ye
church did not remove, they must; insomuch as many were swayed, rather
then ther should be a dissolution, to condescend to a removall, if a fitt
place could be found, that might more conveniently and comfortablie receive ye
whole, with such accession of others as might come to them, for their
better strength & subsistence; and some such like cautions and
limitations. So as, with ye afforesaide provissos, ye
greater parte consented to a removall to a place called Nawsett, which had
been superficially veiwed and ye good will of ye
purchassers (to whom it belonged) obtained, with some addition thertoo
from ye Courte. But now they begane to see their errour, that
they had given away already the best & most com̅odious places to
others, and now wanted them selves; for this place was about 50. myles
from hence, and at an outside of ye countrie, remote from all
society; also, that it would prove so straite, as it would not be
competente to receive ye whole body, much less be capable of
any addition or increase; so as (at least in a shorte time) they should be
worse ther then they are now hear. The which, with sundery other like
considerations and inconveniences, made them chaing their resolutions; but
such as were before resolved upon removall tooke advantage of this
agreemente, & wente on notwithstanding, neither could ye
rest hinder them, they haveing made some begin̅ing. And thus was this
poore church left, like an anciente mother, growne olde, and forsaken of
her children, (though not in their affections,) yett in regarde of their
bodily presence and personall helpfullness. Her anciente members being
most of them worne away by death; and these of later time being like
children translated into other families, and she like a widow left only to
trust in God. Thus she that had made many rich became her selfe poore.
[262] Some things handled, and pacified by ye com̅issioner
this year.
Wheras, by a wise providence of God, tow of ye jurisdictions
in ye westerne parts, viz. Conightecutt & New-haven, have
beene latly exercised by sundrie insolencies & outrages from ye
Indeans; as, first, an Englishman, runing from his mr out of
ye Massachusets, was murdered in ye woods, in or
nere ye limites of Conightecute jurisdiction; and aboute 6.
weeks after, upon discovery by an Indean, ye Indean sagamore
in these parts promised to deliver the murderer to ye
English, bound; and having accordingly brought him within ye
sight of Uncaway, by their joynte consente, as it is informed, he was
ther unbound, and left to shifte for him selfe; wherupon 10. Englishmen
forthwith coming to ye place, being sente by Mr.
Ludlow, at ye Indeans desire, to receive ye
murderer, who seeing him escaped, layed hold of 8. of ye
Indeans ther presente, amongst whom ther was a sagamore or 2. and kept
them in hold 2. days, till 4. sagamors ingaged themselves within one
month to deliver ye prisoner. And about a weeke after this
agreemente, an Indean came presumtuously and with guile, in ye
day time, and murtherously assalted an English woman in her house at
Stamford, and by 3. wounds, supposed mortall, left her for dead, after
he had robbed ye house. By which passages ye
English were provoked, & called to a due consideration of their owne
saftie; and ye Indeans generally in those parts arose in an
hostile maner, refused to come to ye English to carry on
treaties of peace, departed from their wigwames, left their corne
unweeded, and shewed them selves tumultuously about some of ye
English plantations, & shott of peeces within hearing of ye
towne; and some Indeans came to ye English & tould them ye
Indeans would fall upon them. So yt most of ye
English thought it unsafe to travell in those parts by land, and some of
ye plantations were put upon strong watchs and ward, night
& day, & could not attend their private occasions, and yet
distrusted their owne strength for their defence. Wherupon Hartford
& New-Haven were sent unto for aide, and saw cause both to send into
ye weaker parts of their owne jurisdiction thus in danger,
and New-Haven, for conveniencie of situation, sente aide to Uncaway,
though belonging to Conightecutt. Of all which passages they presently
acquainted ye comissioners in ye Bay, & had ye
allowance & approbation from ye Generall Courte ther,
with directions neither to hasten warr nor to bear such insolencies too
longe. Which courses, though chargable to them selves, yet through Gods
blessing they hope fruite is, & will be, sweete and wholsome to all
ye collonies; the murderers are since delivered to justice,
the publick peace preserved for ye presente, &
probabillitie it may be better secured for ye future.
Thus this mischeefe was prevented, and ye fear of a warr hereby
diverted. But now an other broyle was begune by ye Narigansets;
though they unjustly had made warr upon Uncass, (as is before declared,)
and had, ye winter before this, ernestly presed ye
Gover of ye Massachusets that they might still make
warr upon them to revenge the death of their sagamore, wch,
being taken prisoner, was by them put to death, (as before was noted,)
pretending that they had first received and accepted his ransome, and then
put him to death. But
ye Gover refused their presents, and tould them yt
it was them selves had done ye wronge, & broaken ye
conditions of peace; and he nor ye English neither could nor
would allow them to make any further warr upon him, but if they did, must
assiste him, & oppose them; but if it did appeare, upon good proofe,
that he had received a ransome for his life, before he put him to death,
when ye comissioners mett, they should have a fair hearing, and
they would cause Uncass to returne ye same. But
notwithstanding, at ye spring of ye year they
gathered a great power, and fell upon Uncass, and slue sundrie of his men,
and wounded more, and also had some loss them selves. Uncass cald for aide
from ye English; they tould him what ye Narigansets
objected, he deney the same; they tould him it must come to triall, and if
he was inocente, if ye Narigansets would not desiste, they
would aide & assiste him. So at this meeting they [263] sent both to
Uncass & ye Narrigansets, and required their sagamors to
come or send to ye comissioners now mete at Hartford, and they
should have a faire & inpartiall hearing in all their greevances, and
would endeavor yt all wrongs should be rectified wher they
should be found; and they promised that they should safly come and returne
without any danger or molestation; and sundry ye like things,
as appears more at large in ye messengers instructions. Upon wch
the Narigansets sent one sagamore and some other deputies, with full power to
doe in ye case as should be meete. Uncass came in person,
accompanyed with some cheefe aboute him. After the agitation of ye
bussines, ye issue was this. The comissioners declared to the
Narigansett deputies as followeth.
1. That they did not find any proofe of any ransome agreed on.
2. It appeared not yt any wampam had been paied as a ransome,
or any parte of a ransome, for Myantinomos life.
3. That if they had in any measure proved their charge against Uncass,
the comissioners would have required him to have made answerable
satisfaction.
4. That if hereafter they can make satisfing profe, ye
English will consider ye same, & proceed accordingly.
5. The comissioners did require yt neither them selves nor ye
Nyanticks make any warr or injurious assaulte upon Unquass or any of his
company untill they make profe of ye ransume charged, and yt
due satisfaction be deneyed, unless he first assaulte them.
6. That if they assaulte Uncass, the English are engaged to assist him.
Hearupon ye Narigansette sachim, advising with ye
other deputies, ingaged him selfe in the behalfe of ye
Narigansets & Nyanticks that no hostile acts should be comitted upon
Uncass, or any of his, untill after ye next planting of
corne; and yt after that, before they begine any warr, they
will give 30. days warning to ye Gover of the
Massachusets or Conightecutt. The comissioners approving of this offer,
and taking their ingagmente under their hands, required Uncass, as he
expected ye continuance of ye favour of the
English, to observe the same termes of peace with ye
Narigansets and theirs.
These foregoing conclusions were subscribed by ye
comissioners, for ye severall jurisdictions, ye
19. of Sept: 1644.
Edwa: Hopkins, Presidente.
Simon Bradstreete.
Willm.
Hathorne.
Edw: Winslow.
John Browne.
Geor:
Fenwick.
Theoph: Eaton.
Tho: Gregson.
The forenamed Narigansets deputies did further promise, that if,
contrary to this agreemente, any of ye Nyantick Pequents
should make any assaulte upon Uncass, or any of his, they would deliver
them up to ye English, to be punished according to their
demerits; and that they would not use any means to procure the Mowacks
to come against Uncass during this truce.
These were their names subscribed with their marks.
Weetowish.
Pampiamett.
Chinñough.
Pummunish.
[264] Anno Dom: 1645.
The comissioners this year were caled to meete to-gither at Boston, before
their ordinarie time; partly in regard of some differances falen betweene
ye French and ye govermente of the Massachusets,
about their aiding of Munseire Latore against Munsseire de Aulney, and
partly aboute ye Indeans, who had broaken ye former
agreements aboute the peace concluded ye last year. This
meeting was held at Boston, ye 28. of July.
Besids
some underhand assualts made on both sids, the Narigansets gathered a
great power, and fell upon Uncass, and slew many of his men, and wounded
more, by reason yt they farr exseeded him in number, and had
gott store of peeces, with which they did him most hurte. And as they did
this withoute ye knowledg and consente of ye
English, (contrary to former agreemente,) so they were resolved to
prosecute ye same, notwithstanding any thing ye
English said or should doe against them. So, being incouraged by ther late
victorie, and promise of assistance from ye Mowaks, (being a
strong, warlike, and desperate people,) they had allready devoured Uncass
& his, in their hops; and surly they had done it in deed, if the
English had not timly sett in for his aide. For those of Conightecute sent
him 40. men, who were a garison to him, till ye comissioners
could meete and take further order.
Being thus mett, they forthwith sente 3. messengers, viz. Sargent John
Davis, Benedicte Arnold, and Francis Smith, with full & ample
instructions, both to ye Narigansets and Uncass; to require
them yt they should either come in person or send sufficiente
men fully instructed to deale in ye bussines; and if they
refused or delayed, to let them know (according to former agreements) yt
the English are engaged to assiste against these hostile invasions, and yt
they have sente their men to defend Uncass, and to know of ye
Narigansets whether they will stand to ye former peace, or they
will assaulte ye English also, that they may provid
accordingly.
But ye messengers returned, not only with a sleighting, but a
threatening answer from the Narigansets (as will more appear hereafter).
Also they brought a letter from Mr. Roger Williams, wherin he
assures them that ye warr would presenly breake forth, & ye
whole country would be all of a flame. And yt the sachems of ye
Narigansets had concluded a newtrality with ye English of
Providence and those of Aquidnett Iland. Wherupon ye
comissioners, considering ye great danger & provocations
offered, and ye necessitie we should be put unto of making warr
with ye Narigansetts, and being also carfull, in a matter of so
great waight & generall concernmente, to see ye way
cleared, and to give satisfaction to all ye colonies, did
thinke fitte to advise with such of ye magistrats & elders
of ye Massachusets as were then at hand, and also with some of
ye cheefe millitary comanders ther; who being assembled, it was
then agreed,—
First, yt our ingagmente bound us to aide & defend Uncass.
2. That this ayde could not be intended only to defend him & his
forte, or habitation, but (according to ye comone acceptation
of such covenants, or ingagments, considered with ye grounds or
occasion therof) so to ayde him as he might be preserved in his liberty
and estate. 3ly. That this ayde [265] must be speedy, least he
might be swalowed up in ye mean time, and so come to late. 4ly.
The justice of this warr being cleared to our selves and ye
rest then presente, it was thought meete yt the case should be
stated, and ye reasons & grounds of ye warr
declared and published. 5ly. That a day of humilliation should
be apoynted, which was ye 5. day of ye weeke
following. 6ly. It was then allso agreed by ye
comissioners that ye whole number of men to be raised in all ye
colonies should be 300. Wherof from ye Massachusets a 190.
Plimoth, 40. Conightecute, 40. New-Haven, 30. And considering yt
Uncass was in present danger, 40. men of this number were forthwith sente
from ye Massachusets for his sucoure; and it was but neede, for
ye other 40. from Conightecutt had order to stay but a month,
& their time being out, they returned; and ye Narigansets,
hearing therof, tooke the advantage, and came suddanly upon him, and gave
him another blow, to his further loss, and were ready to doe ye
like againe; but these 40. men being arrived, they returned, and did
nothing.
The declaration which they sett forth I shall not transcribe, it being
very larg, and put forth in printe, to which I referr those yt
would see ye same, in which all passages are layed open from ye
first. I shall only note their prowd carriage, and answers to ye
3. messengers sent from ye comissioners. They received them
with scorne & contempte, and tould them they resolved to have no peace
without Uncass his head; also they gave them this further answer: that it
mattered not who
begane ye warr, they were resolved to follow it, and that ye
English should withdraw their garison from Uncass, or they would procure ye
Mowakes against them; and withall gave them this threatening answer: that
they would lay ye English catle on heaps, as high as their
houses, and yt no English-man should sturr out of his dore to
pisse, but he should be kild. And wheras they required guids to pass throw
their countrie, to deliver their message to Uncass from ye
comissioners, they deneyed them, but at length (in way of scorne) offered
them an old Pequente woman. Besids allso they conceived them selves in
danger, for whilst ye interpretour was speakeing with them
about ye answer he should returne, 3. men came & stood
behind him with ther hatchets, according to their murderous maner; but one
of his fellows gave him notice of it, so they broak of & came away;
with sundry such like affrontes, which made those Indeans they carryed
with them to rune away for fear, and leave them to goe home as they could.
Thus whilst ye comissioners in care of ye publick
peace sought to quench ye fire kindled amongst ye
Indeans, these children of strife breath out threatenings, provocations,
and warr against ye English them selves. So that, unless they
should dishonour & provoak God, by violating a just ingagmente, and
expose ye colonies to contempte & danger from ye
barbarians, they cannot but exerciese force, when no other means will
prevaile to reduse
ye Narigansets & their confederats to a more just &
sober temper.
So as here upon they went on to hasten ye preparations,
according to ye former agreemente, and sent to Plimoth to send
forth their 40. men with all speed, to lye at Seacunke, least any deanger
should befalle it, before ye rest were ready, it lying next ye
enemie, and ther to stay till ye Massachusetts should joyne
with them. Allso Conigtecute & Newhaven forces were to joyne
togeather, and march with all speed, and ye Indean confederats
of those parts with them. All which was done accordingly; and the
souldiers of this place were at Seacunk, the place of their rendevouze, 8.
or 10. days before ye rest were ready; they were well armed all
with snaphance peeces, and wente under ye camand of Captain
[266] Standish. Those from other places were led likwise by able
comanders,[EU] as Captaine Mason for
Conigtecute, &c.; and Majore Gibons was made generall over ye
whole, with such comissions & instructions as was meete.
Upon ye suden dispatch of these souldiears, (the present
necessitie requiring it,) the deputies of ye Massachusetts
Courte (being now assembled im̅ediatly after ye setting
forth of their 40. men) made a question whether it was legally done,
without their comission. It was answered, that howsoever it did properly
belong to ye authority of ye severall jurisdictions
(after ye
warr was agreed upon by ye comissioners, & the number of
men) to provid ye men & means to carry on ye
warr; yet in this presente case, the proceeding of ye
comissioners and ye comission given was as sufficiente as if it
had been done by ye Generall Courte.
First, it was a case of such presente & urgente necessitie, as could
not stay ye calling of ye Courte or Counsell. 2ly.
In ye Articles of Confederation, power is given to ye
comissioners to consult, order, & determine all affaires of warr,
&c. And ye word determine comprehends all acts of
authority belonging therunto.
3ly. The comissioners are ye judges of ye
necessitie of the expedition.
4ly. The Generall Courte have made their owne comissioners
their sole counsell for these affires.
5ly. These counsels could not have had their due effecte
excepte they had power to proceede in this case, as they have done;
which were to make ye comissioners power, and ye
maine end of ye confederation, to be frustrate, and that
mearly for observing a ceremony.
6ly. The comissioners haveing sole power to manage ye
warr for number of men, for time, place, &c., they only know their
owne counsells, & determinations, and therfore none can
grante com̅ission to acte according to these but them selves.
All things being thus in readines, and some of ye souldiers
gone forth, and the rest ready to march, the comissioners thought it meete
before any hostile acte was performed, to cause a presente to be returned,
which had been sente to ye Gover of the
Massachusetts from ye Narigansett sachems, but not by him
received, but layed up to be accepted or refused as they should carry them
selves, and observe ye covenants. Therfore they violating the
same, & standing out thus to a warr, it was againe returned, by 2.
messengers & an interpretour. And further to let know that their men
already sent to Uncass (& other wher sent forth) have hitherto had
express order only to stand upon his & their owne defence, and not to
attempte any invasion of ye Narigansetts country; and yet if
they may have due reperation for what is past, and good securitie for ye
future, it shall appear they are as desirous of peace, and shall be as
tender of ye Narigansets blood as ever. If therefore Pessecuss,
Innemo, writh other sachemes, will (without further delay) come along with
you to Boston, the comissioners doe promise & assure them, they shall
have free liberty to come, and retourne without molestation or any just
greevance from ye English. But deputies will not now serve, nor
may the preparations in hand be now stayed, or ye directions
given recalled, till ye forementioned sagamors come, and some
further order be taken. But if they will have nothing but warr, the
English are providing, and will proceede accordingly.
Pessecouss, Mixano, & Witowash, 3. principall sachems of ye
Narigansett Indeans, and Awasequen, deputie for ye Nyanticks,
with a large traine of men, within a few days after came to Boston.
And to omitte all other circomstances and debats yt past
betweene them and the comissioners, they came to this conclusion
following.
[267] 1. It was agreed betwixte ye comissioners of ye
United Collonies, and ye forementioned sagamores, &
Niantick deputie, that ye said Narigansets & Niantick
sagamores should pay or cause to be payed at Boston, to ye
Massachusets comissioners, ye full sume of 2000. fathome of
good white wampame, or a third parte of black wampampeage, in 4.
payments; namely, 500. fathome within 20. days, 500. fathome within 4.
months, 500. fathome at or before next planting time, and 500. fathome.
within 2. years next after ye date of these presents; which
2000. fathome ye comissioners accepte for satisfaction of
former charges expended.
2. The foresaid sagamors & deputie (on ye behalfe of ye
Narigansett & Niantick Indeans) hereby promise & covenante that
they upon demand and profe satisfie & restore unto Uncass, ye
Mohigan sagamore, all such captives, whether men, or women, or children,
and all such canowes, as they or any of their men have taken, or as many
of their owne canowes in ye roome of them, full as good as
they were, with full satisfaction for all such corne as they or any of
theire men have spoyled or destroyed, of his or his mens, since last
planting time; and ye English comissioners hereby promise yt
Uncass shall doe ye like.
3. Wheras ther are sundry differences & greevances betwixte
Narigansett & Niantick Indeans, and Uncass & his men, (which in
Uncass his absence cannot now be detirmined,) it is hearby agreed yt
Nariganset & Niantick sagamores either come them selves, or send
their deputies to ye next meeting of ye
comissioners for ye collonies, either at New-Haven in Sept
1646. or sooner (upon conveniente warning, if ye said
comissioners doe meete sooner), fully instructed to declare & make
due proofe of their injuries, and to submite to ye judgmente
of ye comissioners, in giving or receiving satisfaction; and
ye said comissioners (not doubting but Uncass will either
come him selfe, or send his deputies, in like maner furnished) promising
to give a full hearing to both parties with equall justice, without any
partiall respects, according to their allegations and profs.
4. The said Narigansett & Niantick sagamors & deputies doe
nearby promise & covenante to keep and maintaine a firme &
perpetuall peace, both with all ye English United Colonies
& their successors, and with Uncass, ye Monhegen sachem,
& his men; with Ossamequine, Pumham, Sokanoke, Cutshamakin, Shoanan,
Passaconaway, and all other Indean sagamors, and their companies, who
are in freindship with or subjecte to any of ye English;
hearby ingaging them selves, that they will not at any time hearafter
disturbe ye peace of ye cuntry, by any assaults,
hostile attempts, invasions, or other injuries, to any of ye
Unnited Collonies, or their successors; or to ye afforesaid
Indeans; either in their persons, buildings, catle, or goods, directly
or indirectly; nor will they confederate with any other against them;
& if they know of any Indeans or others yt conspire or
intend hurt against ye said English, or any Indeans subjecte
to or in freindship with them, they will without delay acquainte &
give notice therof to ye English com̅issioners, or some
of them.
Or if any questions or differences shall at any time hereafter arise or
grow betwext them & Uncass, or any Endeans before mentioned they
will, according to former ingagments (which they hearby confirme &
ratifie) first acquainte ye English, and crave their
judgments & advice therin; and will not attempte or begine any warr,
or hostille invasion, till they have liberty and alowance from ye
comissioners of ye United Collonies so to doe.
5. The said Narigansets & Niantick sagamores & deputies doe
hearby promise yt they will forthwth deliver &
restore all such Indean fugitives, or captives which have at any time
fled from any of ye English, and are now living or abiding
amongst them, or give due satisfaction for them to ye
comissioners for ye Massachusets; and further, that they will
(without more delays) pay, or cause to be payed, a yearly tribute, a
month before harvest, every year after this, at Boston, to ye
English Colonies, for all such Pequents as live amongst them, according
to ye former treaty & agreemente, made at Hartford, 1638.
namly, one fathome of white wampam for every Pequente man, & halfe a
fathume for each Pequente youth, and one hand length for each mal-child.
And if Weequashcooke refuse to pay this tribute for any Pequents with
him, the Narigansetts sagamores promise to assiste ye English
against him. And they further covenante yt they will resigne
& yeeld up the whole Pequente cuntrie, and every parte of it, to ye
English collonies, as due to them by conquest.
6. The said Narigansett & Niantick sagamores & deputie doe
hereby promise & covenante yt within 14. days they will
bring & deliver to ye Massachusetts comissioners on the
behalf of ye collonies, [268] foure of their children, viz.
Pessecous his eldest son, the sone Tassaquanawite, brother to
Pessecouss, Awashawe his sone, and Ewangsos sone, a Niantick, to be
kepte (as hostages & pledges) by ye English, till both ye
forementioned 2000. fathome of wampam be payed at ye times
appoynted, and ye differences betweexte themselves &
Uncass be heard & ordered, and till these artickles be under writen
at Boston, by Jenemo & Wipetock. And further they hereby promise
& covenante, yt if at any time hearafter any of ye
said children shall make escape, or be conveyed away from ye
English, before ye premisses be fully accomplished, they will
either bring back & deliver to ye Massachusett comissioners
ye same children, or, if they be not to be founde, such &
so many other children, to be chosen by ye comissioners for ye
United Collonies, or their assignes, and yt within 20. days
after demand, and in ye mean time, untill ye said
4. children be delivered as hostages, ye Narigansett &
Niantick sagamors & deputy doe, freely & of their owne accorde,
leave with ye Massachusett comissioners, as pledges for
presente securitie, 4. Indeans, namely, Witowash, Pumanise, Jawashoe,
Waughwamino, who allso freely consente, and offer them selves to stay as
pledges, till ye said children be brought & delivered as
abovesaid.
7. The comissioners for ye United Collonies doe hereby
promise & agree that, at ye charge of ye
United Collonies, ye 4. Indeans now left as pledges shall be
provided for, and yt the 4. children to be brought &
delivered as hostages shall be kepte & maintained at ye
same charge; that they will require Uncass & his men, with all other
Indean sagamors before named, to forbear all acts of hostilitie againste
ye Narigansetts and Niantick Indeans for ye
future. And further, all ye promises being duly observed
& kept by ye Narigansett & Niantick Indians and their
company, they will at ye end of 2. years restore ye
said children delivered as hostiages, and retaine a firme peace with ye
Narigansets & Nianticke Indeans and their successours.
8. It is fully agreed by & betwixte ye said parties, yt
if any hostile attempte be made while this treaty is in hand, or before
notice of this agreemente (to stay further preparations &
directions) can be given, such attempts & ye consequencts
therof shall on neither parte be accounted a violation of this treaty,
nor a breach of ye peace hear made & concluded.
9. The Narigansets & Niantick sagamors & deputie hereby agree
& covenante to & with ye comissioners of ye
United Collonies, yt henceforth they will neither give,
grante, sell, or in any maner alienate, any parte of their countrie, nor
any
parcell of land therin, either to any of ye English or
others, without consente or allowance of ye com̅issioners.
10. Lastly, they promise that, if any Pequente or other be found &
discovered amongst them who hath in time of peace murdered any of ye
English, he or they shall be delivered to just punishmente.
In witness wherof ye parties above named have
interchaingablie subscribed these presents, the day & year above
writen.
John Winthrop, President.
Herbert Pelham.
Tho: Prence.
John Browne.
Geo: Fenwick.
Edwa: Hopkins.
Theoph: Eaton.
Steven Goodyeare.
Pessecouss his mark
Meekesano his mark
Witowash his mark
Aumsequen his mark the Niantick deputy.
Abdas his mark
Pummash his mark
Cutchamakin his mark
This treaty and agreemente betwixte the comissioners of ye
United Collonies and ye sagamores and deputy of Narrigansets
and Niantick Indeans was made and concluded, Benedicte Arnold being
interpretour upon his oath; Sergante Callicate & an Indean, his man,
being presente, and Josias & Cutshamakin, tow Indeans aquainted with
ye English language, assisting therin; who opened &
cleared the whole treaty, & every article, to ye
sagamores and deputie there presente.
And thus was ye warr at this time stayed and prevented.
[269] Anno Dom: 1646.
About ye midle of May, this year, came in 3. ships into this
harbor, in warrlike order; they were found to be men of warr. The captains
name was Crumwell, who had taken sundrie prizes from ye
Spaniards in ye West Indies. He had a comission from ye
Earle of Warwick. He had abord his vessels aboute 80. lustie men, (but
very unruly,) who, after they came ashore, did so distemper them selves
with drinke as they became like madd-men; and though some of them were
punished & imprisoned, yet could they hardly be restrained; yet in ye
ende they became more moderate & orderly. They continued here aboute a
month or 6. weeks, and then went to ye Massachusets; in which
time they spente and scattered a great deale of money among ye
people, and yet more sine (I fear) then money, notwithstanding all ye
care & watchfullnes that was used towards them, to prevente what might
be.
In which time one sadd accidente fell out. A desperate fellow of ye
company fell a quarling with some of his company. His captine com̅anded
him to be quiet & surcease his quarelling; but he would not, but
reviled his captaine with base language, & in ye end halfe
drew his rapier, & intended to rune at his captien; but he closed with
him, and wrasted his rapier from him, and gave him a boxe on ye
earr; but he would not give over, but still assaulted his captaine.
Wherupon he
tooke ye same rapier as it was in ye scaberd, and
gave him a blow with ye hilts; but it light on his head, &
ye smal end of ye bar of ye rapier hilts
peirct his scull, & he dyed a few days after. But ye
captaine was cleared by a counsell of warr. This fellow was so desperate a
quareller as ye captaine was faine many times to chaine him
under hatches from hurting his fellows, as ye company did
testifie; and this was his end.
This Captaine Thomas Cromuell sett forth another vioage to the Westindeas,
from the Bay of the Massachusets, well maned & victuled; and was out
3. years, and tooke sundry prises, and returned rich unto the
Massachusets, and ther dyed the same som̅ere, having gott a fall from
his horse, in which fall he fell on his rapeir hilts, and so brused his
body as he shortly after dyed therof, with some other distempers, which
brought him into a feavor. Some observed that ther might be somthing of
the hand of God herein; that as the forenamed man dyed of ye
blow he gave him with ye rapeir hilts, so his owne death was
occationed by a like means.
This year Mr. Edward Winslow went into England, upon this
occation: some discontented persons under ye govermente of the
Massachusets sought to trouble their peace, and disturbe, if not innovate,
their govermente, by laying many [270] scandals upon them; and intended to
prosecute against them in England, by petitioning & complaining to the
Parlemente. Allso Samuell
Gorton & his company made complaints against them; so as they made
choyse of Mr. Winslow to be their agente, to make their
defence, and gave him comission & instructions for that end; in which
he so carried him selfe as did well answer their ends, and cleared them
from any blame or dishonour, to the shame of their adversaries. But by
reason of the great alterations in the State, he was detained longer then
was expected; and afterwards fell into other imployments their, so as he
hath now bene absente this 4. years, which hath been much to the weakning
of this govermente, without whose consente he tooke these imployments upon
him.
Anno 1647. And Anno 1648.